that the Divine Majesty may shine forth in the Person of the Mediator and that laying aside the Form of a Servant he might return to the Form of God and that he might appear in his whole Person the Humane Nature not excluded as he was before the Foundation of the World Quest. 2. The next Question is What is this glorifying I Answer There is a two-fold glorifying 1. Per gloriae Manifestationem 2. Per gloriae Collationem by way of Manifestation and by way of Gift and Collation Both are intended the Manifestation concerneth both Natures and the Collation or Gift only the Humane Nature It must be understood according to the Properties of each Nature Quae in tempore Christo dantur secundum humanam naturam dantur 1. For the Divine Nature Christ prayeth that it may be glorified by the clearer Manifestation of his Godhead for that cannot receive any intrinsecal Improvement or Glory It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but so far as it was humbled so far it was glorified Now Christ humbled himself not by putting off his Divine Glory but by suffering it to be overshadowed as the Light of a Candle in a Dark-Lanthorn there is a Light in it but you cannot see it till the Cover he taken away Now Christ desireth that the Cover and Vail may be taken away His Glory was not lessened but beclouded the Divine Essence that was hidden under the weakness of the Flesh was now to be manifested and made known to all Men. But you will say it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he desireth the Glory he had with Him might be restored not the Glory with Men. I Answer 1. The Glory which he had with him may be more clearly manifested to the World he had it with the Father yet beggeth it of the Father 2. I Answer again There is somewhat more than Manifestation in the World for he saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with thy self The Father was glorified by the Son 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon the Earth but now glorify thou me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with thy self So John 13.32 If God be glorified in him God shall also glorify him in himself or with himself So that he beggeth a full use and exercise of the Divine Power from which he had abstained in the time of his Humiliation and Abasement Now that Time being finished he prayeth that it may be restored that he may be exalted in the full manifestation and exercise of his Divine Power that his whole Person might be exalted again at the right Hand of Majesty 2. For his Humane Nature The Flesh was not yet glorified and taken up to God's Right Hand that is exalted to the fruition of Eternal Glory as afterwards it was above all Creatures in Heaven and Earth The Humane Nature was to have as much Glory as it is capable of by being united to the Divine Person Immortality Power Clarity Knowledg Grace but not to have the Properties of the Divine Nature really transfused for then it would no longer be finite nor remain a Creature It was to be raised to the full fruition of the Glory of the Divine Nature and freed from those Infirmities to which by the exigence of Christ's Office upon Earth it was subjected Thus what this glorifying is but I shall speak more fully to it by and by Quest. 3. Why he seeketh it of the Father Could he not glorify himself and exalt his own Person and Humane Nature I Answer He could but would not 1. The Father is the Fountain of the Divinity He is first in Order and so all such Actions are ascribed to him however to shew the Unity of Essence Christ is said to do it as well as the Father John 5.19 What things soever the Father doth these doth the Son likewise The Father is said to sanctify the Son John 10.36 and the Son is said to sanctify himself The Father raiseth the Son from the Dead Ephes 1.10 And Christ saith John 2.19 Destroy this Temple and in three days I will raise it up again The Father placeth the Son at his right Hand Ephes. 1.20 And the Son is said to sit down at the right Hand of the Father However because Christ came into the World to glorify the Father and to shew him to be the Original and Fountain of the Divinity therefore he saith Father glorify thou me with thy self 2. Because the Father is to be look'd upon as Judg and Chief in the Work of Redemption Man is the Debtor Christ the Surety and the Father the Judg before whose Tribunal Satisfaction is to be made Therefore God the Father after the Price and Ransom was paid was to give Christ Power and Leave to rise from the Dead to ascend into Heaven and to govern and judg the World And yet he raised himself by his own Power There is Potestas and Potentia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Authority Leave and Power Christ had Power in himself but he had Leave from the Father John 10.18 I have Power to lay it down and I have Power to take it up again Potentiam resurgendi Christus habet à seipso sed Potestatem à Patre In this whole Business Christ is to be considered as the Surety that took our whole Business upon himself and rendred himself liable to the Judgment of God so long till the Father should declare himself to be satisfied and so dismiss Christ from Punishment After full satisfaction he was to raise him from the Power of Death and to glorify him As the Father delivered him for us so the Father dismissed him raised him again he was not to break Prison but honourably to be brought out and rewarded by the Judg. Quest. 4. Why is he so earnest for his own Glory I Answer All Christ's Mediatory Acts were for our sake and so are his Prayers 1. To comfort his Disciples against his Sufferings they were dejected and therefore Christ in their hearing prayeth for Divine Glory John 17.13 And these things I speak in the World that they might have my Joy fulfilled in themselves There is not a more excellent way of gaining upon others than to commend them to God in Prayer for that which they desire 2. To give the World an Instruction that suffering for God is the high way to Glory 2 Cor. 4.27 Our light Affliction that is but for a moment worketh for us a 〈◊〉 more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory as a necessary Antecedent We may suffer more for Men than they are able to recompence but there is nothing lost for God 2 Pet. 1.11 An entrance shall be ministred unto you abundantly into the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. The whole Scriptures witness the Sufferings of Christ and the Glory that should follow according to the measure of Afflictions there shall be a sutable weight of Glory There are notable Passages in the Story of Christ to show the
Benefits of Redemption but the Sanctified who have Grace and Holiness infused in them and do devote and consecrate themselves to serve God in Holiness and Righteousness all their dayes 2. The Means Manner or End 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it may be rendered through the Truth in Truth or for the Truth all which Readings admit of a commodious Explication 1. As the Means through the Truth as the Rule and Instrument the Word accompanied with the virtue of Christ's Death is that which sanctifieth 2. The Manner in Truth or truly in opposition to legal Purifications by the use of the Ceremonies of the Law which were but a Shadow of true Holiness Heb. 9.13 14. For if the Blood of Bulls and Goats and the Ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the Vnclean sanctifyeth to the purifying of the Flesh How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God And in opposition to counterfeit Sanctification Ephes. 4.24 And that ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness such as is sincere true and real 3. The End for the Truth that they may be consecrated set apart and fitted for that Function of Preaching the Truth The Context seemeth to justify this From the whole Observe Doct. That Christ did set himself apart to be a Sacrifice for us that we might be sanctified by the Means appointed thereunto I shall explain this Point by opening the Text. I. I begin with the Meritorious Cause and for their sakes I sanctify my self Where First The Agent I. Secondly The Act Sanctify Thirdly The Object my Self Fourthly The Persons concerned for their Sakes First The Agent I sanctify my self In other Places it is ascribed to the Father and the Spirit To the Father John 10.36 Him hath the Father sanctified and sent into the World To the Spirit Acts 10.38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with Power He did not only frame the humane Nature of Christ out of the Substance of the Virgin but adorned it with Gifts and Graces fit for his Office and Work And here Christ saith I sanctify my self All the Persons in the Divine Nature concur to this Work The Father sanctifieth and sets him apart by his Decree and Designation The Son sanctifieth himself to shew his willingness and condescension The Spirit sanctifieth him by his Operation furnishing him with meet Graces and Endowments that were necessary for that singular Person who should redeem the World Christ's sanctifying himself falleth under our consideration and doth shew partly his Original Authority as a Person of the Godhead coequal with the Father and the Spirit Whatsoever the Father doth the Son doth also John 5.19 Partly his voluntary submission as the Father did consecrate the Son to the Office of Mediator and the Spirit qualified him with all fulness of Grace so did Christ consecrate himself as being a most willing Agent in this Work and did really offer himself to become Man and to suffer all that Misery Pain and shame that was necessary for our Expiation The Scripture often sets it forth to us Ephes. 5.2 Walk in Love as Christ also hath loved us and hath given himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling Savour He did not do this Work by constraint but of a ready mind When it was first propounded to him in God's Decree Heb. 10.9 Then he said Lo I come to do thy Will O God! And before the Time was come about when he should assume the Humane Nature into the Unity of his Person he feasted himself with the thoughts of that Salvation which he should set afoot in the habitable Parts of the Earth Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing in the habitable parts of the Earth and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. When the Incarnation was passed then he longed for the time of his Passion Luke 12.50 I have a Baptism to be baptized with and how am I straitned till it be accomplished So willing was he to do and suffer that whereunto he was sent Luke 22.15 With desire have I desired to eat this Passover with you before I die that Passover because it was the last the Forerunner of his Agonies his Heart was set upon that Work His behaviour in his Death shewed how willingly he did undergo it John 13.1 Having loved his own that were in the World he loved them unto the End then was his bitter Work but that did not abate his Love The Heathens counted it a lucky Sacrifice that went to the Altar without strugling and roaring certainly Christ did meekly suffer what was imposed on him for the expiation of our Sins Isa. 53.7 He is brought as a Lamb to the Slaughter and as a Sheep before the Shearers is dumb so he opened not his Mouth A Swine whineth and maketh a noise but a Sheep is dumb this was the Emblem chosen to represent Christ's Meekness and Patience Salt cast into the Fire danceth and leapeth with a kind of impatience but Oil riseth up in a gentle Flame So Christ suffered not only with patience but delight He did not lay down his Life by constraint but died by consent John 10.18 No Man taketh my Life from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it up again Now this endeareth our Obligation to him that he would consecrate himself to the Work of the Mediatory Office and to that end assume the Humane Nature into the Unity of his Person and so willingly condescend to all that sorrow and pain that he was to endure for our sakes and offer himself up as a Sacrifice for our Sins being for a while without the actual sense of his Father's Love My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Mat. 27.46 But more distinctly let us consider the greatness of his Sufferings his willingness to endure them 1. The greatness of his Sufferings His Passions take them in the very Letter were sore but they were heightned by the delicacy of his Temper never any Man suffered as he did because never such a Man A blow on the Head is soon felt because it is a principal Member and so more sensible than other parts of the Body A Slave is not so sensible of Blows and Stripes as a Nobleman of a tender and delicate Constitution Our Saviour Christ was of a more delicate Constitution than any other his Body was immediately framed by the Spirit in the Virgin 's Womb Laurence on the Gridiron Stephen when stoned could not be so sensible as Christ on the Cross. None of the Martyrs suffered what he did Christ had a particular knowledg of all Sins committed in the World past present and to come and a particular sorrow for them which was the greater by how much the more he prized the Honour of God His
â—ingring Body be dead and numb we rub it and chafe it to bring heat and spirits into it again So do you feel any Grace any Spiritual Love Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life which I now live in the flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me As we know there is Life by the beating of the Pulses So there is Spiritual Life when there is a striving against Corruption complaining of it sighing groaning under it seconded with a constant endeavour to grow better These Sighs and Groans are in the greatest desertion 2. Conformity Where the Spirit of Christ is it fashioneth us into the likeness of Christ 2 Cor. 3.18 We all beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. It maketh us to represent Christ to be such as he was in the World meek holy humble useful as if Christ were come again to converse with Men. If you are acted with an unclean proud carnal wrathful Spirit who is it that dwelleth in you whose Image do you bear There is a changing transforming Power that ariseth from this Union that we delight to do the Will of our Father wherein the Conformity lieth chiefly We shall be humble meek gentle Mat. 11.29 Learn of me for I am meek and lowly of Heart thinking humbly of our selves not aspiring after Greatness This Spirit is a Spirit of Obedience enabling us to look to our Father's Glory and Commandment in all things We shall have compassionate melting Hearts to the miseries of others as he had Bowels yearning to see Sheep without a Shepherd SERMON XXXVI JOHN XVII 21 That they all may be One as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us that the World may believe that thou hast sent me I Am now to handle the second Branch the Patern of this Unity As thou Father art in me and I in thee It is elsewhere compared three times in this Chapter v. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they may be One as we are Ver. 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they may be One as we are One and here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as thou Father art in me and I in thee They are not only One but in one another It is that which Divines call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the intimate Inhabitation or Indwelling of the Persons in one another without any confusion of the several Subsistencies Such is the Unity of the Divine Essence that the Father dwelleth in the Son the Son subsisteth in the Father and the Holy Spirit in both without any confusion of the Personalities Now this is propounded as the Patern and Original Exemplar of the Mystical Union The Arrians conclude out of this place that there is not an Unity of Essence among the Divine Persons but only an Unity of Love and Concord such as is between us and Christ and among Believers one with another 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As doth not imply as exact Equality but only a Similitude or answerable Likeness In the Mystical Union there is a kind of Shadow and Adumbration of that Unity which is between the Persons of the Godhead So when Man is said to be made after the Similitude and Likeness of God it doth not imply an universal and exact Equality but only some Conformity and Similitude of Men to God So Be ye Holy as I am Holy Be ye perfect as your Heavenly Father is perfect It is good to note that in the Letter of the Text Christ separateth his own Unity with the Father from that of the Creatures He doth not say Let us be all One but let them be all one Again he doth not say As thou art in us and we in thee but As thou Father art in me and I in thee Hic suam potentiam Patris à nobis secerneret Again in the next Clause he doth not say One with us but in us There is no common Union wherein he and we agree The Note is Doct. That the Mystical Vnion carrieth some resemblance with the Vnion that is between the Father and the Son Here I shall shew I. The Unity between God and Christ. II. Wherein the Resemblance standeth I. The Unity between God and Christ. There is a two-fold Union between God and Christ. God is in him and one with him as the Second Person of the Trinity and one in him as Mediator 1. As he is the Second Person of the Trinity there is an Unity of Essence intimated by this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or mutual Inhabitation Christ is not the Father but in the Father to confound the Persons is Sabellianism to divide the Natures is Arrianism He doth not only say the Father is in him but he is in the Father to note a Consubstantial Unity that they both communicate in the same Essence At once he sheweth the distinction that is between the Father and the Son and the Unity of Essence that is between them And as they are one in Essence so one in Power John 10.28 29 30. I give unto them Eternal Life and they shall never perish neither shall any Man pluck them out of my Hand My Father which gave them me is greater than all and no Man is able to pluck them out of my Father's Hand I and my Father are One They work by the same Power They are One in Will and Operation their Actions are undivided what the Father doth the Son doth tho by an Operation proper to each Person John 5.19 What things soever the Father doth these also doth the Son likewise They are one in Love the Son lay in the Bosom of the Father John 1.18 No Man hath seen God at any time the only begotten Son which is in the Bosom of the Father he hath declared him It is a Phrase that expresseth Intimacy There is a mutual complacency and delight in one another They are equal in Dignity and Power and must not be severed in Worship John 5.23 That all Men should honour the Son as they honour the Father He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him Thus God and Christ are One as Christ is the Second Person This is the great Mystery Three and One and One and Three Men and Angels were made for this spectacle we cannot comprehend it and therefore must admire it O luminosissimae Tenebrae Light Darkness God dwelleth in both in Light to shew the Excellency of his Nature and in Darkness to shew the Weakness of our Apprehension The Son is begotten by the Father yet is in the Father and the Father in him the Spirit proceedeth from them both and yet is in both all in each and each in all They were the more Three because One and the more One
Vers. 31. we have 1. The Person who shall be the Judge The Son of Man 2. The Manner of his Coming It shall be August and Glorious Where note 1. His Personal Glory He shall come in his Glory 2. His Royal Attendance And all the Holy Angels with him 3. His Seat and Throne Then shall he sit upon the Throne of his Glory First the Person is designed by this Character and Appellation The Son of Man He is called so to shew that he is True Man and descended of the present Race of Men He might have been True Man if God had framed his Substance out of nothing as he did Adam out of the Dust of the Ground And this Title is given him here as in many other Places when the last Judgment is spoken of as I shall shew you by and by 1. Partly to Recompense his foregoing Humiliation or despicable Appearance at his First Coming 2. Partly because of his Second Coming He shall appear visibly in that Nature as he went from us Act. 1.11 In like manner c. Christ shall come in the Form of a Man but not in the same humble and mean Appearance as now when he spake these things to them For 't is added for the manner 1. For his Personal Glory He shall come in his Glory Not in the Form of a Servant but becoming his present State All Infirmities shall be removed from his Soul and Body 'T is not a borrowed Glory but he shall come in his own Glory 'T is said Matth. 16.27 The Son of Man shall come in the Glory of his Father Here in his own Glory The Son of Man and the Son of God is only one Person and his Glory as God and his Father's Glory is the same So that He shall come in his Glory noteth either 1. His Divine Power and Majesty which shall then conspicuously shine forth Or 2. The Glory put upon the Humane Nature and so it will note his plenary Absolution as our Surety The Father sendeth him from Heaven in Power and great Glory He appeareth without Sin Heb. 9.28 He doth not say They that look for him shall be without Sin but He shall appear the second time without Sin unto Salvation That is fully discharged of our Debt First He came in carnem He shewed himself in the Nature of Man to be judged Then in carne He shall shew himself in the Nature of Man to judge the World At his First Coming he was holy yet in the Garb of a Sinner we judged him as one forsaken of God His Second Coming shall make it evident that he is discharged of the Debt he took upon himself 2. His Royal Attendance The Angels shall attend him both to honour him and to be employed by him 3. His Royal Posture He shall sit upon the Throne of his Glory A glorious Throne beseeming the Son of God and the Judge of the Quick and the Dead shall be erected for him in the Clouds Such as none can imagine how glorious it shall be till they see it Secondly The next thing that is offered in these words is The presenting the Parties to be judged And there you may take notice 1. Of their Congregation And before him shall be gathered all Nations 2. Their Segregation And he shall separate them one from another as a Shepherd divideth his Sheep from the Goats In the Segregation we have 1. The ordering them into two several Ranks and Companies Sheep and Goats Vers. 32. 2. As to Posture and Place Vers. 33. And he shall set his Sheep on the Right Hand and the Goats on his Left Not only a Separation as to Crhist's Knowledge and discerning them but a Separation in Place I begin with the first Branch The Appearance and sitting down of the Judge Two Points I shall observe 1. Doct. That the Iudge of this World is Iesus Christ. 2. Doct. That Christ's Appearance for the Iudgment of the World shall be Glorious and full of Majesty For the first Point That Iesus Christ is the Worlds Iudge 1. Here I shall enquire why he is Judge 2. In what nature he doct act or exercise this Judgement whether as God or Man or both First Let us enquire how Christ cometh to be the Worlds Judge and with what Conveniency and Agreeableness to Reason this Honour is put upon him To a Judge there belongeth these four things 1. Wisdom 2. Justice 3. Power and 4. Authority 1. Wisdom and Vnderstanding by which he is able to judge all Persons and Causes that come before him according to the Rules and Laws by which that Judgment is to proceed For no Man can give Sentence in a Cause wherein he hath not Skill both as to matter of Right and Wrong and sufficient Evidence and Knowledge as to matter of Fact Therefore in ordinary Judicatures a prudent and discerning Person is chosen 2. Justice is required or a constant and unbiassed Will to determine and pass Sentence ex aequo bono as Right and Truth shall require He that giveth wrong Judgment because he doth not accurately understand a thing is imprudent which in this business is a great Fault But he that doth rightly understand a Matter and yet is byass'd by perverse Affections and Aims and giveth wrong Judgment in the Cause brought before him that is highly impious and flagitious Therefore the Judge must be Just and incorrupt 3. Power is necessary that he may compell the Parties judged to stand to his Judgment and the Offenders may receive their due Punishment For otherwise all is but precarious and arbitrary and the Judgment given will be but a vain and solemn Pageantry 4. There is required Authority For otherwise if a Man should obtrude himself of his own accord they may say to him Who made thee a Judge over us Or if he by meer force should assume this Power to himself the Parties impleaded have a pretence of Right to decline his Tribunal and appeal from him Certainly he that rewards must be Superiour and much more he that punisheth For he that punisheth another bringeth some notable Evil and Dammage upon him but for one to bring Evil upon another unless he hath right to do it is unjust Therefore good Authority is required in him that acts the Part of a Judge These things as they stand upon evident Reason and are necessary in all Judicial Proceedings between Man and Man so much more in this great and solemn Transaction of the Last Judgment For this will be the greatest Court that ever was kept both in respect of the Persons to be judged which shall be all Men and evil Angels high and low small and great rich and poor Princes and Subjects and in respect of the Causes that shall be produced the whole Business of the World for six thousand Years or thereabouts or the Retributions made which shall be Punishments and Rewards of the highest Nature and Degree because Everlasting And therefore there must be a Judge sought
is only reckoned to the Sanctified Though all Mankind have the same Nature come of the same Stock yet He that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren There the Relation holdeth of both sides Christ is born of a Woman and They are born of God Joh. 1.13 and so he is a Kinsman doubly Ratione Incarnationis suae Regenerationis nostrae as Macarius He taketh part of Flesh and Blood partaketh of Humane Nature and we are made Partakers of a Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 And Matth. 12.47 48 49 50. Then one said unto him Behold thy Mother and thy Brethren stand without desiring to speak with thee but he answered 〈◊〉 said unto him that told him Who is my Mother and who are my Brethren And he stretched forth his Hand towards his Disciples and said Behold my Mother and my Brethren For whosoever shall do the Will of my Father which is in Heaven the same is my Brother and Sister and Mother Secondly Now I shall shew you in the next place what a Priviledge this is I shall shew you 1. What Condescension there is in Christs part that he should count the least of his people not only for his own but for his Brethren The Apostle saith He is not ashamed Heb. 2.11 We are said to be ashamed in two Cases 1. When we do any thing that is filthy As long as we have the Heart of a Man we cannot do any thing that hath filthiness in it without shame Or 2. When we do any thing beneath that Dignity and Rank which we sustain in the World The former Consideration is of no place here the latter then must be considered Those that bear any Rank and Port in the World are ashamed to be too familiar with their Inferiours yet such is the love of Christ towards his People that though he be infinitely greater and more worthy than us yet he is not ashamed to call us Brethren 'T is said Prov. 19.7 All the Brethren of the Poor do hate him If a Man fall behind hand in the World his Friends look askew upon him but Jesus Christ though he be the Eternal Son of God by whom he made the World the Splendour of his Fathers Glory and the Brightness of his Person the King of Kings and Lord of Lords and we be poor vile and unworthy Creatures yet he disdaineth not to call us Brethren notwithstanding our Meanness and unworthiness and his own Glory and Excellency Divines observe that Christ never gave his Disciples the Title of Brethren but after his Resurrection before Servants little Children Friends were their usual Designations but then he expresly calleth them Brethren Joh. 13.13 14. Ye call me Lord and Master for so I am And Joh. 12.26 If any Man serve me let him follow me and where I am there shall my Servant be Friends Joh. 15.15 I have called you Friends But after the Resurrection the Style of Brethren is very frequent Mat. 28.10 Go tell my Brethren I go into Galilee And Joh. 20.17 Go to my Brethren and tell them I go to my Father and your Father And at the last day he giveth this Title to all the Elect that are put at his right Hand Quest. But what is the Reason of this Answ. Though the Ground were laid in the Incarnation when Christ naturalliz'd himself to us and became one of our own Line yet he doth expresly own it after his Resurrection and will own it at his coming to Judgment to shew that his Glory and Exaltation doth nor diminish his Affections towards his People but rather the Expressions thereof are enlarged He still continueth our Brother and will do so as long as our Nature remaineth in the Unity of his Person which will be to all Eternity 2. That it is a Real Priviledge to us 't is a Title of great Dearness and Intimacy 't is not an idle Complement for there is cause and reason for it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All Mankind coming of one Father and being made of one Blood are Brethren and Christ reckoneth himself among us and assumeth the Relation proper to his Nature especially when we get a new Kindred by Grace 'T is not an empty Title but a great and Real Priviledge not a Nominal Titular Relation to put Honour upon us but to give us Benefit Rom. 8.17 and for the present assureth us of his tender Respect VSE I. It comforts us against the sense of our own Unworthiness Though our Nature be removed so many degrees of distance from God and at that time polluted with Sin when Christ glorified it and assumed it into his own Person yet all this hindred him not from taking our Nature and the Title depending thereupon Therefore the sense of our Unworthiness when 't is seriously laid to Heart should not hinder us from looking after the Benefits we need and which are in his power to bestow upon us This Term should revive us Whatever serves to to our Comfort and Glory Christ will think it no disgrace to do it for us This may be one Reason why Christ biddeth them tell his Brethren I am risen Mat. 28.10 The poor Disciples were greatly dejected and confounded in themselves they had all forsaken him and fled from him Peter had denyed him and forsworn him what could they look for from him but a sharp and harsh Exprobration of their Fear and Cowardise But he comforts them with this Message Go tell my Disciples and Peter that I am risen The fal'n Man is not forgotten Peter was weeping bitterly for his fault but Christ sends him a comfortable Message Go tell Peter I am risen Secondly The next thing that I shall observe is Doct. That what is done to his People to the least of them Christ will esteem it as done to himself 1. It holdeth true in Injuries Isa. 63.9 In all their Afflictions he was afflicted and the Angel of his Presence saved them in his Love and in his Pity he redeemed them And Act. 9.4 And he fell to the Earth and he heard a Voice saying unto him Saul Saul why persecutest thou me Christ was wronged when the Saints were wronged He is above Passion but not above Compassion The Enemies of the Church have not Men for their Enemies but Christ himself When they are mocked and scorned Christ is mocked and scorned 2. It holdeth also true of Benefits The least Courtesie or Act of Kindness shewed to them is shewed to Christ that which is done in Christ's Name and for Christ's sake is done unto Christ You do not consider the Man so much as Christ in him The Apostle saith they received him even as Christ Jesus Gal. 9.14 that is in his Name and as his Messenger 2 Cor. 5.10 and Luk. 10.16 He that heareth you heareth me and he that despiseth you despiseth me as a King is resisted in a Constable armed with his Authority As when we go to God
Brethren take heed of Gods of Man's making He is as much an Idolater that preferreth his Wealth to Obedience his Pleasures before God's Service as he that falleth down to a Stock It would be sad if on your Death-Beds God should turn you back as he did the Israelites in their distress Judges 10.14 Go and cry to the Gods whom ye have chosen let them deliver you in the time of your Tribulation Go to your Wealth to your Pleasures 2. If God be but One worship him with an intire Heart The Story goeth that the Senate hearing of the Miracles in Judea decreed Divine Worship to Christ but Tiberius the Emperor crossed it when he heard that he would be worshipped alone God is but one our Hearts should close with him as an All sufficient Portion There is enough in one The Scripture speaks of believing with all the Heart Other Comforts and Confidences must be disclaimed Sometimes Carnal Persons set their Hearts upon other Comforts Christ is not their whole Delight they would have Christ for their Consciences and the World for their Hearts Christ in an extremity but their Affections go out to other things Sometimes they will have other Confidences they would trust Christ for their Eternal Salvation to salve Conscience but the World ingrosses their Care as if they were to shift for themselves in temporal things and be Masters of their own Fortunes as it appeareth when temporal Supplies fail when visible Supplies are absent then they despair It is a meer mistake and folly to think it is easier to trust Christ for Pardon of Sins and Eternal Life than for daily Bread as Christ said Mark 2.9 Whether is easier to say Thy Sins are forgiven thee or to say Arise take up thy Bed and Walk The truth is Temporal Wants are more pressing and urging than Spiritual and Men are careless in the business of their Souls Doct. 3. The next Proposition is That this God is One in three Persons This also is collected from the Text. To know thee that is the Father with all the Coessential Persons They are undivided in Essence though distinguished in Personality Take a place of Scripture 1 John 5.7 There are three that bear Record in Heaven the Father the Word and the Holy Ghost and these three are one Let me a little open the Doctrine of the Trinity by some short Observations This is a Mystery proper to the Scriptures Other Truths are revealed in Nature but this is a Treasure peculiar to the Church There are some Passages in Heathens that seem to look this way as Plato speaketh of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mind Word and Spirit And Trismegistus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. but these were either some general Notions received by Tradition from the Jews and by them misunderstood for they dream'd of three distinct separate Essences or else Passages foisted into their Writings by the fraud and fallacy of some Christians who counted it a piece of their Zeal to lye for God It is not likely that God would give the Heathens a more clear Revelation of these Mysteries than he did to his own People the Church of the Jews We find it but sparingly revealed in the Old Testament though I might bring many places where it is sufficiently hinted but more distinctly in the New after the visible and sensible discovery of the three Persons at Christ's Baptism Mat. 3.17 The Spirit of God descended like a Dove and lighted upon him and lo a Voice from Heaven saying This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased Voce Pater Natus Corpore Numen Ave. The whole Trinity were present at that Solemnity Some Darkness there is still upon the face of this Deep we shall have more perfect knowledg of it in the Heavens John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you Trinity in Unity and Unity in Trinity still troubleth the present weakness of Reason but when we shall see God face to face our Knowledg shall be more satisfactory and compleat For the present we must come to this Truth with a sober mind and adore it with a humble Piety lest we puzzle Faith while we would satisfy and inform Reason There are many words which the Church hath used in the explication of this Mystery as Vnity Trinity Essence Person Consubstantial which though they be not all found in the Scriptures yet they are the best that we can use in so deep a Matter and serve to prevent the Errors and Mistakes of those who would either multiply the Essence or abolish the Persons Some Terms must be used and these are the safest They be Three and yet One and the most commodious way to solve it to our Understandings is One in Essence and Three Persons for there being Three in the Divine Essence the Father the Word and the Spirit each having the whole Divine Essence and yet the Essence undivided there must be some words to express the Mystery God being One cannot be divided in Nature and Being and there being Three every One having the whole Godhead in himself distinguished by peculiar relative Properties what term shall we use Three ways of Existence there are in the Nature of God because of those three real Relations Paternity Filiation and Procession One they are and distinct they are really There is and must be a distinction for the Essence and particular way of Existence do differ Whatever is said of the Essence is true of every Person God is Infinite Eternal Incomprehensible so is the Father Son and Spirit But now whatever is said of the Existence as Existence cannot be said of the Essence every one that is God is not Father Son and Holy Ghost I say then there being a distinction between the Nature and particular Existences there must be some Terms to express it The Greek Church in the Nicene Council some 360 Years after Christ worded it thus The Occasion was this some Hereticks said If Christ be God of the same Substance and Being with the Father then when Christ was Incarnate the Father was Incarnate also No say the Orthodox though the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Substance or Essence be the same it is not the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the same Subsistence in the Godhead and then began the publick and received Distinction of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying the Nature or Substance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the several manners of Existence And the determination of the Church was that these were the fittest Terms to explicate this Mystery Not but that these words were used before in this Matter as may appear out of divers Authors that lived and wrote before that famous Nicene Council but they were not so accurately distinguished nor so publickly received And indeed though the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Essence be not in Scripture yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is There is ground for
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for when the Nature of God is expressed it is expressed by a word equivalent to Essence I Am that I Am Exod. 3.14 So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He that was and is and is to come Rev. 1.4 Then for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ is called Heb. 1.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The express Image of his Person It cannot be rendred Essâ—nce but Subsistence for then Arrius would have carried the Day and Christ would be only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And the Father's Essence cannot properly be said to be impressed on the Son since the very same individual Essence and Substance was wholly in him as it was wholly in the Father and the Son cannot be said to be like But now the express Image of his Subsistence or as we now render it Person doth provide for the Consubstantiality of the Son against Arrius and for the distinction of the Subsistences against Sabellius Thus for a long time it was carried in the terms of Substance and Subsistence But how came the word Person in use I answer The Latin Church expressed it by Person upon these Grounds partly because they would have a word in their own Language that might serve for common and vulgar use and the right apprehension of this Mystery partly because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Subsistence were ambiguous and of a doubtful signification being both often in common acceptation put for the same thing and the Latin Fathers timidiùs usi sunt eo vocabulo were shy in using that word partly because this word is very commodious as being proper to particular distinct rational Substances Whatever is a Person must be a Substance not an Attribute or Accident as White or Black a particular Substance not a general Essence or Nature it must be living we do not call a Book or a Board a Person it must be rational we do not call a Tree or a Beast a Person though they have Life but only Man and it must not be a part of a Man as the Soul it must be that which is sustained in another but subsisteth of it self so the humanity of Christ is not a Person because it hath no Subsistence in it self but is sustained by the Godhead Now a Person in the Godhead is an incommunicable Subsistence in the Divine Essence or the Divine Essence or Nature distinguished by its incommunicable Property or more plainly a diverse and distinct Subsistence in the Godhead And the word is not to be taken in the extream rigor to infer any separation or division in the Godhead Three Persons among Men make three separate Essences three Men but not here three Gods for in the Godhead the Persons are not separate and divided but only distinguished by their Relative Properties they are Coeternal Infinite and may be in one another the Father in the Son the Son in the Father both in the Spirit We are material and though we communicate in the same Nature yet we live separate In short the word Person is used to shew that they are not only three Acts Offices Attributes Properties Qualities Operations but distinct Subsistences distinguished from one another by their unchangeable Order of First Second and Third Father Word and Spirit and their incommunicable Properties of Paternity Filiation and Procession or unbegotten begotten and proceeding and by their special and personal manner of Operation creating redeeming sanctifying Creation is by the Father Redemption by the Son Sanctification by the Spirit More may be said but when shall we make an end Let us apply it Vse Let us bless God that we have such a compleat Object for our Faith we can want nothing that have Father Son and Spirit the co-operation of all the Persons for our Salvation that we can consider the Father in Heaven the Son on the Cross and feel the Spirit in our Hearts yea that the whole Godhead should take up its abode and come and converse with us 2 Cor. 13.14 The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen Oh what a treble Privilege is this Grace Love and Communion Election Merit and Actual Grace This is a Mystery felt as well as believed We have a God to love us a Christ to redeem us and a Spirit to apply all to the Soul 1 Pet. 2.3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious Our Spiritual Estate standeth upon a sure Bottom the beginning is from God the Father the Dispensation from the Son and the Application from the Holy Ghost The Father 's Electing Love is ingaged by the Merit of Christ and conveyed by the Power of the Holy Ghost There was a Purpose by the Father the Accomplishment was by the Son and Exhibition is by the Spirit it is free in the Father sure in the Son ours in the Spirit the Father purposeth the Son ratifieth the Spirit giveth us the enjoyment of all Oh! let us adore the Mysterious Trinity we are not thankful enough for this glorious Discovery Doct. 4. That God who is one in three Persons is the only true God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thee the only true God 1 Thess. 1.9 Ye turned to God from Idols to serve the Living and True God All others are but Idols and false Gods they are not able to avenge the contempt of them that wrong them or to save those that trust in them Gal. 4.8 Then when ye knew not God ye did service to them that by Nature were no Gods An Idol is nothing but what it is in the valuation and esteem of Men. Oh then let us not look upon Religion as a meer Fancy God is whether we acknowledg him or no. Usually in great Turns and Changes many turn Atheists some turn short from gross Idolatry to rest in Superstition others turn over and lay aside Religion it self as if all were Fancy and Figment Oh consider a God there is who else made the World And then Who is a God like unto the Lord our God Go search abroad among the Nations It is some advantage sometimes to consider what a God we â—erve above the Gods of the Gentiles God alloweth you the search for Settlement and Satisfaction Jer. 6.16 Thus saith the Lord Stand ye in the ways and see and ask for the old Paths Where is the good Way and walk therein and ye shall find rest for your Souls If you will make a serious Comparison see where you can anchor safer than in Christianity Where can you have more comfortable Representations of God than in the Christian Religion And where can you have a purer Representation of the Christian Religion than in the Churches of the Protestants all else is as unstable as Waters Here God is represented as holy yet gracious and here you may meet with a strict Rule of Duty and yet best for your Choice Let it confirm you in your Choice and bless God for the Advantages of
your Birth and Education If you had been born among Heathens you had been liable to their Darkness The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoicing the Heart Psal. 19.10 Secondly Now we come to speak to the Second Head of Christian Doctrine What is to be known concerning Jesus Christ. I shall not wander and digress from the Circumstances of the Text. Here are three things offered to our consideration First That he is sent Secondly That he is Jesus or a Saviour Thirdly That he is Christ or an anointed Saviour First That he is sent I in part opened this in the Explication now I shall open it more fully It implieth 1. Christ's Divine Original he was a Person truly existing before he came into the World as a Man must be before he is sent he came forth from God Gal. 4.4 When the fulness of Time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Word is a double Compound Sent forth from God Jesus Christ was in the Godhead to note his intimacy and familiarity with God he is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John 1.18 The only begotten Son of God which is in the Bosom of the Father he hath declared him He is not only legatus à latere from the Side of God but from the Bosom of God so Equals and dear Friends are admitted into the Bosom Therefore he is said to come forth from God John 16.30 Not only to note the Authority of his Message but the Quality of his Person he came from out of the Godhead No inferior Mediator could serve the turn such an Errand required a God himself nothing but an infinite Good could remedy an Infinite Evil. Sin had bound us over to an Eternal Judgment and nothing could counterpoise Eternity but the Infiniteness and Excellency of Christ's Person He that came on such an Errand must needs be God both to satisfy God and to satisfy us God could not be satisfied unless his Sufferings had received a value from his Person to satisfy God offended there must be a God satisfying for the Offence therefore his Blood is called the Blood of God Acts 20.28 Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own Blood The Satisfaction must carry proportion with the Merit of the Offence a Debt of a Thousand Pounds is not discharged by two or three Brass Farthings Creatures are Finite their Acts are due and their Sufferings for one another if they had been allowed would have been of a limited Influence Merit is above the Creature no Act of ours can lay an Engagement upon God 1 Sam. 2.25 If a Man sin against another the Judg shall judg him but if he sin against God who shall intreat for him The Judg may accord a Difference between Man and Man and one Man may make Satisfaction to another but to take up Matters between us and God a Person must be sent out of the Godhead it self So to satisfy us he had need be able to grapple with Divine Wrath that would undertake our Cause he was not only to undergo it but to overcome it The Creature would never have been satisfied if he had perished in the Work if our Surety were kept in Prison and held under Wrath and Death we should have had no assurance that the Debt was paid Acts 17.31 Whereof he hath given Assurance to all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead Christ's Resurrection is our Acquittance and Discharge John 16.10 Of Righteousness because I go to my Father and ye see me no more Well then we see the Reasons why a Person of the Godhead is imployed in this Work you need not doubt but that it is accomplished to the full since it is in the Hands of such an able Surety Besides it sheweth the greatness of our Sin and Misery that a Person of the Godhead must be sent to rescue us Sin fetched the Son of God from Heaven and if we subdue it not it will sink us into Hell 2. It implieth his distinct Subsistence that Christ is a distinct Person from the Father for he that sendeth and he that is sent are distinguished Mark I say it implieth Distinction but not Inferiority against the Arrians Persons equal by mutual consent may send one another as we see among Men and Christ was equal with God Phil. 2.6 Who being in the Form of God thought it no robbery to be equal with God he might take that Honour upon him without usurpation Now this sending is ascribed to the Father as John 10.36 Say ye of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the World c. and in other places Partly because the Father in those Places is not taken personally but essentially for the Decree of the Father is the Decree of the Son and Spirit they are one in Essence and one in Will their Actions are undivided partly because this peculiar personal Operation is especially ascribed to the first Person the Father is said to send and the Holy Ghost to qualify and fit him It is ascribed to the Father he sent the Spirit to accomplish it to God the Son who took humane Nature and united it to his own Godhead to the Spirit of God who formed and sanctified and furnished it with Gifts without measure In the 〈◊〉 of Salvation the Original Authority is made to reside in God the Father So that here is a sensible Argument to confirm the Doctrine of the Trinity Christ was sent one of the Persons took Flesh by order and appointment of the whole Godhead The Distinction of the Persons is by this discovered Heb. 1.5 6. For unto which of the Angels said he at any time Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee And again I will be to him a Father and he shall be to me a Son And again when he bringeth in the first-begotten into the World he saith And let all the Angels of God worship him 3. It implieth the Incarnation of Christ Sent into the World John 10.36 So Gal. 4.4 God sent forth his own Son made of a Woman Christ's sending doth not imply change of Place but assumption of another Nature Now this was necessary otherwise Christ neither ought to nor could suffer Justice required that the same Nature that sinned should be punished If he had not been made of a Woman he could not be under the Law the Duty or the Penalty of it Gal. 4.4 He was made of a Woman made under the Law Our Sin was not to be punished in Angels or in any other Creature that had not sinned nor in Man made out of nothing or out of a piece of Earth or out of the Dust as Adam God might have made Christ true Man out of that Matter but he was made of a Woman one that was of our Blood of the same Nature and Essence with them that sinned Our Saviour was not to be a Sinner but partaker
coupling of the Cross and Glory The same Disciples Peter James and John were the Witnesses of his Agonies Mat. 26.37 and of his Transfiguration Mat. 17.1 So where Christ began his Passion there he began his Ascension Luke 22.39 He went out to the Mount of Olives and his Disciples followed him And Acts 1.12 he ascended from Mount Olivet 3. For the Advantage of his Members Christ knew it could not go well with the Church unless it went well with himself it was for our Profit The Holy Ointment was first poured on the Head of the High Priest then on his Members Psal. 133.3 His Glory and Grace is an Argument of ours He is endowed with the Spirit without measure that we might have an Unction from the Holy One. We are glorified with him and are said to ascend with him Ephes. 2.6 He hath raised us up together and made us sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus Christ's Glorification is a Pledg of ours he is gone thither as our Fore-runner to seize on Heaven in our Right Heb. 6.20 Whither our Forerunner is for us entred and to prepare a place for us John 14.2 In Heaven he is at God's right Hand and can procure it for us and administreth and governeth the World for our good He is in a greater capacity to do us good He is our Intercessor and the World's Governor all things necessary to Salvation can better be dispatched by his Intercession and Power These things premised the Words will be easily opened Father glorify thou me with thine own self That is suffer me to return to the Glory which I had in common with thee in the Divine Nature by the Resurrection of my Body Ascension and sitting down at thy right Hand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is opposed to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is with thy self John 13.31 32. Now is the Son of Man glorified and God is glorified in him If God be glorified in him God shall also glorify him in himself and shall straightway glorify him God was glorified by Christ as a Servant with an extrinsick Glory in the view of the World And now Christ prays to be glorified in or with the Father himself with his own proper Essential Glory the Godhead being restored to its full use and exercise and the Humanity being raised to the full fruition of the comfort of it Which I had with thee before the World was Grotius and others say Non reali possessione sed divinâ Praedestinatione that is by thy Decree in thy Purpose and Predestination But that 's not all because he speaketh here of that infinite and essential Glory which is one and the same in all the Persons and so Christ had it as God blessed for ever and Christ having abstained from the use and exercise of it in a way proper to it self now craveth a Restitution The Points are Doct. 1. That Christ is God true God and hath an eternal coequal Glory with the Father before the World was Before the World there was nothing but the Eternal Infinite Essence that was common to the Father Son and Holy Ghost The Socinians seem to grant that he is of God but not Eternal God by Nature but here is a clear proof which I had with thee before the World was Doct. 2. We may plead to God his own Promises in deep and weighty Cases Put me in remembrance saith God Isa. 43.26 as when Death approacheth or Difficulties come upon us Christ himself takes this Course Doct. 3. The ground of all sound Hope is what was done before all Worlds Christ had Glory actually and we have a grant of it ◠Tim. 1.9 According to his own Purpose and Grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the World began There was a grant of Heaven and Grace and Christ received it for us So Tit. 1.2 In hope of Eternal Life which God that cannot lie hath promised before the World began There was a solemn Promise which Christ received on our behalf The frame of Grace was ancient God sealed up a large Charter and indented with Christ before ever there were any Men in the World Let us not look for our Happiness in this World our Comforts do not depend upon the standing of it when the World is no more you may be happy Doct. 4. The chief Point which I shall handle is That Christ in the Oeconomy or Dispensation of Grace was reduced to such an exigence that he needeth to pray to be glorified Father glorify thou me with thy self with the Glory which I had with thee before the World was It is a matter of weighty Consideration that Christ should pray his Father to bestow on him the Glory which he wanted But how could Christ want Glory who was God-Man in one Person To clear this I shall a little state both his Humiliation and his Exaltation I. How far he humbled himself and wanted Glory What was indeed the utmost of his Humiliation Here I shall shew First What Glory he retained in the midst of it Secondly What he wanted Certainly tho in his outward appearance he had no form and comeliness in him yet inwardly he was the fairest of Men Isa. 53.2 compared with Psal. 45.2 First What Glory he was possessed of at the present Christ had a double Glory the Glory of his Person and the Glory of his Office 1. The Glory of his Person There was the Union of the two Natures He did not lose his God-head tho he took Flesh he was still the eternal Son of the Father The Brightness of his Glory and the express Image of his Person Heb. 1.3 John 1.14 The Word was made Flesh and dwelt among us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he pitched his Tent And we beheld his Glory the Glory as of the only begotten of the Father He was still co-equal with his Father the fulness of the God-head dwelt in him his Flesh was taken into the Fellowship of the Divine Nature as soon as it began to have a Being in the Womb of the Virgin the highest Dignity a Creature is capable of The Person of the Son was truly communicated to the Nature of Man and the Nature of Man truly communicated to the Person of the Son He that was the Son of Man was truly the Son of God and he that was the Son of God was truly the Son of Man And by virtue of this Union there was a Communion higher than all other Communions the fulness of Grace was subjectively and inherently in his Human Nature He was anointed with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows Psal. 45.7 And he is said John 3.34 to receive the Spirit without measure both for the Essence and Virtue of it to all Effects and Purposes for himself and others So that there needed nothing to be added to his full Happiness Christ was Comprehensor he perfectly knew upon Earth what we shall know in Heaven and was perfectly Holy and perfectly Good 2. The Glory of
of Christ's glorifying his Father on Earth by communicating the tenour of the Christian Doctrine to the Disciples so that some of them by the Light received were to be special Instruments of converting the World 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I have manifested By outward Teaching and inward Illumination Outward Teaching was necessary the Mystery of the Gospel was but sparingly revealed by former Prophets but Christ who was in the Bosom of the Father knew the depth and bottom of it John 1.18 No Man hath seen God at any Man the only begotten Son who is in the Bosom of the Father he hath declared him and accordingly he revealed it to the Disciples And besides by an inward Light he gave them to understand it for Christ preached publickly but all did not understand him but those to whom it was given to know the Mysteries of the Kingdom of God Mat. 13.11 So much is intimated in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And herein Christ fulfilled that Prophecy Psal. 22.22 I will declare thy Name unto my Brethren The Disciples of Christ especially the Apostles are adopted into the Privileges of Coheirs with Christ and therefore to them he declared his Father's Name than which there could not be a greater Privilege Now by the Name of God some understand one thing some another according to the different Acceptations of the word Name Largely and more generally we may understand whatever is necessary to be known and believed to Salvation concerning God's Will and Essence That is his Name all by which the Father might be known as Men are known and distinguished by their Names The meaning is that he had made known to them the whole Doctrine concerning God's Will and Essence teaching them that in one Essence of God there are three distinct Persons Father Son and Holy Ghost that the Father begot the Son his substantial Image by eternal Generation and sent him in time that he might take a true Humane Nature on him that so he might become a Mediator between God and us by whom alone we have access to God that we may obtain Grace and Life Eternal Now this he manifested in his Doctrine in the Course of his Life and by the Light of the Spirit freeing them from all Prejudices contracted by their own Darkness or the obscure Doctrine that was then taught in the Church 1. Observe Christ's faithfulness to his own Charge He opened all the Mysteries of God's Name that is of the true Religion to them We that are Ministers and you that are Masters of Families should learn of him It is our Duty to teach the Flock committed to our Charge Acts 20.20 I kept back nothing that was profitable to you teaching you publickly and from House to House We are to draw out all the Truths necessary to Salvation It is not enough that Ministers live honestly and unblameably that they are hospitable and kind but they must teach the People to read God's Name If you hire a Man to prune the Vineyard and he diggeth in the Field to fight in the Battel and he watcheth the Stuff it is not the Work you set him about So to you that are Masters of Families the Apostles were Christ's own Family God expecteth it from you Gen. 18.19 I know him that he will command his Children and his Houshold after him and they shall keep the way of the Lord. Do not disappoint the Lord he reckoneth upon it your Family should be a little Flock a little Church Families are the Fountains of Church and Common-wealth Oh how sweet will it be when we come to die if we could say as Christ we concerning our Flock you concerning your Families I have manifested thy Name to them that thou gavest me out of the World thine they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy Word 2. Observe The earnest desire Christ had to glorify his Father by living teaching dying thy Name thy Word Oh that we would learn of our Lord to glorify our Father which is in Heaven to be contented to do any thing to be any thing so we might be to the glory of God! 3. Observe The Excellency of the Doctrine of the Gospel It s Certainty its Clearness 1. It s Certainty It is not a Doctrine forged in the Brain of Men but brought out of the Bosom of God into the Breasts of the Apostles and from them conveyed to us In this word you have the Father's Heart Christ told it the Apostles I have manifested thy Name to them c. Christ is the Original Author Heb. 1.2 In these last Times he hath spoken to us by his Son The Son of God is the first Man in the Roll of the New-Testament Prophets the first was not an Angel but God's own Son the Messenger of the Covenant the Apostle of our Confession Though Christ doth not speak to us immediately in Person yet he spake to us by the Apostles they have their Light from Christ. Therefore he that readeth the Word should seem to hear Christ speak This was that which he whispered to the Apostles in secret 2. The Clearness of the Scriptures Christ knew all the Councils of God and he hath manifested his Name to the Apostles There is a Light shining if we see it not it is a sign we are lost 2 Cor. 4.3 4. If our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost In whom the God of this World hath blinded the minds of them which believe not lest the Light of the glorious Gospel of Christ who is the Image of God should shine unto them What an Advantage have we above the Gentiles and above the Jews 1. Above the Gentiles The Doctrine of the Essence and Will of God cannot be known by the Light of Nature Somewhat of his Glory shineth in the Creatures Rom. 1.20 For the invisible Things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his Eternal Power and Godhead Some Characters there are in Conscience though horribly defaced but alas the furthest reach of Nature cometh short of Salvation Nature is blind as well as lame in things supernatural there are some few remains of Light to keep the Law of Nature alive in the Soul for the advantage of Civil Society and Moral Business When Nature putteth on the Spectacles of Art still she is blind There are many Inventions to polish Reason to sharpen Discourse there is Logick for Language Rhetorick for Government and Equity Laws for Health Physick for Manners Ethicks for Societies of Men Politicks for Families Oeconomicks but for Worship Nothing their piercing Wits were there blunt Man is naturally wise for every thing but to maintain a respect between him and God They knew there was a God and that this God ought to be worshipped but what he was and how he should be worshipped they knew not their Knowledg was rather a Mist than a Light His Works told them that
Father in his Doctrine Both which are Arguments they that have made such progress are to be respected and I that have been faithful have deserved it in their behalf I shall first open the words Now. Heretofore they were ignorant but now I can say this for them they have known c. as a School-master when he hath taught a Child looketh for his Reward when the Work is done They have known Things above Reason are known by Faith and Revelation by my Teaching and Illumination they are brought to conceive and acknowledg it for he saith before I have manifested thy Name to the Men that thou gavest me out of the World That all things whatsoever thou hast given me It doth not refer to what he had received from God by Eternal Generation as the only begotten Son of God but to what he had in Commission as Mediator and he saith all things whatsoever as implying his Authority over the World Vers. 2. Thou hast given him Power over all Flesh His Interest in the Elect Thine they were thou gavest them me Vers. 6. His Doctrine it was given him in charge by the Father Christ taught no other Doctrine but what he received from his Father John 7.16 My Doctrine is not mine but his that sent me It was not of his Invention but delivered according to the Instruction received from his Father His Power to work Miracles that it was not by Magical Imposture or the help of the Devil but by the Power of God The Pharisees would not believe it Luke 11.20 If I by the Finger of God cast out Devils no doubt the Kingdom of God is come upon you Mat. 12.28 If I cast out Devils by the Spirit of God then the Kingdom of God is come unto you The imposition of the Mediatory Office John 6.69 We believe and are sure that thou art that Christ the Son of the Living God John 1.41 We have found the Messias which is being interpreted the Christ. The union of the two Natures That I came out from thee and was sent from thee Vers. 8. And the Apostles knew this Mat. 16.16 Simon Peter answered and said Thou art Christ the Son of the Living God The Apostles knew Christ to be very God and very Man in one Person the Vail of his Humane Nature and natural Infirmities did not hinder their Eyes from seeing him Are of thee That is ratified by thee as the Supream Judg invented or found out by thee as the Supream Author all is from thy Soveraign Favour and Gracious Decree flowing from thee as the Supream Cause and Power Of thee as an Author of thee as a Cause of thee as a Judg. Observations 1. Observe Christ's faithfulness to his Father in two things In revealing his Mind In referring all Things to his Glory In revealing his Mind he acted according to his Instructions The Doctrine is not mine but his that sent me John 12.50 Whatsoever I speak even as the Father said unto me so I speak In referring all things to his Glory John 7.18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own Glory but he that seeketh his Glory that sent him the same is true and no Vnrighteousness is in him Now if we would glorify God we should learn of our Lord and Master not speak from our own Fancy nor to our own Ends either way we may be false Prophets when we speak false Doctrine or for wrong Ends the one leads the People into Error the other into Formality or a dead powerless Course Though usually both are coupled together Acts 20.28 There shall arise from among you Men speaking perverse things to draw Disciples after them Perverse Doctrine and a perverse Aim are seldom severed as a Bow that is warped can hardly shoot right Vse 1. Be perswaded of the Truth of what you deliver and look to your Aims the best of us know but in part and are apt to err and we are renewed but in part and are apt to warp and to look asquint on our own Interests little do you know what struglings we have to satisfy our own Souls and then regulate and guide our Aims 2. It is useful also to Hearers If you would glorify God you must learn of Christ not live according to your own Wills nor for your own Interests The End falleth under a Rule as well as the Action You are not to be led by Fancy but Scripture not to aim at your own Profit but God's Glory It is hard to say which is worst to baulk the Rule or pervert the End He that doth Evil with a good Aim maketh the Devil serve God though ignorantly and sinfully but he that doth good with an evil Aim maketh God serve the Devil You make me to serve with your Iniquities It is sad to wrong God as the highest Soveraign by breaking a Law upon any pretence whatsoever and it is worse to wrong God as the utmost End the one is the effect of Ignorance the other of Disobedience Natural Light sheweth that the supream Cause must be the utmost End A Man may err in a positive Law but this is the standing Law of Nature and Reason that all our Endeavours should be to God 2. Observe The Proficiency of the Apostles in Christ's School they knew that all things whatsoever was given him was of God At first they were rude and ignorant and Christ saith Now they know And they had many Disadvantages they were conscious to all the natural weaknesses which Christ discovered in his Conversation his Hunger Thirst Weariness and yet they have known c. How did they come to know this I Answer Partly by the Internal Light of the Holy Ghost Mat. 16.16 Thou art Christ the Son of the Living God Vers. 17. And Jesus answered Blessed art thou Simon Bar-jona for Flesh and Blood hath not revealed it unto thee but my Father which is in Heaven The Saving-Knowledg of Christ's Person and Offices cannot be gotten but by special Revelation from God we must see God as we see the Sun by his own Beam and Light Partly by the consideration of his Miracles in which some Beams of the Godhead did shine forth and by which his Humane Nature was as it were counter-ballanced John 3.2 Rabbi we know that thou art a Teacher come from God for no Man can do these Miracles that thou dost except God be with him Partly by special observation of the singularity and excellency that was in Christ's Person his Conversation Miracles Doctrine which made his Testimony more valuable and in a rational way served to beget respect to him and an humane belief that he was a Person of great Holiness and strict Innocence without partiality Mark 12.14 Master we know that thou art true and carest for no Man for thou regardest not the Person of Men but teachest the Way of God in Truth With such Fidelity as to God He came not in his own Name John 5.42 I am come in my Father's Name With such
meet Satisfaction But now God himself is pleased to find out the Remedy Christ saith to the Father Thou hast sent me his Act is Authoritative and above Contradiction If God had not given us a Mediator out of his own Bosom there could have been no Satisfaction and we had for ever lain under the Guilt and Burden of our Sins Gal. 4.4 God sent forth his Son made of a Woman c. he consecrated him for this great Purpose Therefore he is said to seal him John 6.37 Him hath God the Father sealed a Metaphor taken from them that give Commissions under Hand and Seal Christ is a Mediator confirmed and allowed under the Broad-Seal of Heaven by God the Father as the Supream Judg. God hath awarded Satisfaction to himself and sent his own Son to make it II. What is this Sending It implies three things 1. The Designation of the Person 2. His Qualification for the Work 3. His Authority and Commision 1. The Designation of the Person This was an Act of Divine and Voluntary Dispensation according to which the Second Person in the Trinity the Son of God not the Father nor the Holy Ghost was sent to take our Nature and the Office of a Redeemer upon himself In this chusing of Christ was the Original and first Rise of Elective Love Augustine hath observed in chusing Christ what was the Reason Christ was the Person designed Col. 1.19 It pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell What is the Reason we are Elected and Chosen above others that God reveals himself to Babes and the Things of his Grace are hidden from the Wise and Prudent Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight Mat. 11.29 The same Reason is given for the Election and Choice of Jesus Christ to be the Redeemer that is given for our Election It pleased the Father that is all That Christ might be the first Patern of Free-Grace the Father chose the Son that he might be the Redeemer It was congruous and very fit that the Son and Heir of all Things should give us the adoption of Sons Gal. 4.4 5. God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the adoption of Sons He sent his Son that we might have the same Relation to God by Grace which Christ had by Nature By Nature he is the only begotten Son of the Father and this is that which is purchased for us that we should become the Sons of God and the middle Person of the Trinity is the fittest to be the Mediator between Us and God 2. This Sending implies his Fitness and Qualification to do the Work for which he was sent 1. He had fit Natures 2. He had fit Endowments 1. Fit Natures He was God-Man God else how could he send Man else how could he be sent into the World This Sending implies he was a Person truly existing before he came into the World as a Man must be before he is sent and therefore he is said to be sent forth from God Gal. 4.4 God sent forth his Son made of a Woman Sent forth that shews his Being before he took Flesh Christ was somewhere from whence he was sent forth And then made of a Woman that implies his Incarnation This Sending doth suppose his Divine Nature and imply his Incarnation or God's bestowing upon him a Humane Nature God he was in the Bosom of the Father from whence he was sent forth into the World Such an Errand as Christ came about required a God no inferior Mediator would serve the turn Nothing but an Infinite Good can remedy an Infinite Evil Sin had bound us over to an Eternal Judgment and nothing can counterpoise Eternity but the Infiniteness and the Excellency of Christ's Person His Divine Nature was requisite in many Regards Partly to give Efficacy and Virtue and Value to his Sufferings and therefore it is said that we are purchased by the Blood of God Acts 20.28 the meaning is the Blood of that Person to whom the Divine Properties belonged God is a Spirit and hath not Flesh Blood and Bones as we have How then are we said to be redeemed with the Blood of God that is the Blood of him who was God which makes it to be of infinite Value and enough to counterpoise that Eternity of Torment which we should have endured Again the Dignity of his Person conduced to the acceptance of One for All. 2 Cor. 5.15 And that he died for all c. in the room and stead of all the Elect and therefore that there might be such a value in his Sufferings his Person must be thus worthy As they said to David Thou art worth ten thousand of us 2 Sam. 18.3 A General or Commander given in Ransom will redeem thousands of private Souldiers So the worth of Christ's Person made him equivalent in dignity to the Persons of all those whom he sustained yea much more God was more satisfied from Christ than if all the World had suffered and all Angels and Men had been made a Sacrifice Again God he must be because of the exuberancy of his Merit Christ's Suffering was not only a Ransom from Death but the Merit of Eternal Life By his Death he satisfied the Old Covenant and ratified the New The Scriptures do not only set forth the Death of Christ as a Ransom for Souls but as a Price given to purchase Everlasting Glory A Surety to an ordinary Creditor if he pay the Debt he only frees the Creditor from Bonds but doth not bring him into Grace and Favour But now Christ hath merited Happiness for us and not only freed us from Wrath to come and delivered us from Bondage there was a price paid to Divine Justice Again the Dignity of his Person was necessary by way of Compensation for those Circumstances of Punishment which did not beseem Christ. The Civility of Nations remits to Princes and Nobles some disgraceful Circumstances tho the Punishment is inflicted yet the kind of Death is changed because of the Dignity of their Birth and place in the Common-Wealth So here the Sentence which passed upon Men was Eternal Death the Sentence it self is not reversed that would lessen the Authority of the Law and the Glory of God's Justice The truth is there are some Circumstances abated which stood not with the worthiness of Christ's Person as for Instance The Eternity of the Punishment is abated Christ suffered but a few Hours because of the greatness of his Sufferings and the Dignity of his Person A paiment in Gold is as full and valid as a paiment in Silver tho it may take up less room because of the excellency of the Metal So here the Suffering and Death of Christ was of full value tho it was dispatched in a lesser Time the Eternity that is abated because of the Dignity and Worth of his Person Once more the Godhead of Christ was
himself that he offered as a Recompence to angry Justice Otherwise we might say Here is the Person sanctifying but where is the Sacrifice As Isaac said to his Father Gen. 22.7 Behold the Fire and the Wood but where is the Lamb for the Burnt Offering It is good to see in what Nature Christ was the Priest and in what Nature the Sacrifice in his Divine Nature the Priest for he offered himself through the Eternal Spirit to God Heb. 9.14 In his Humane Nature principally he was the Sacrifice for it is said Heb. 10.10 We are sanctified through the Offering of the Body of Jesus Christ once for all The Godhead could not be offered for who can offer himself or any other thing to himself And besides the thing sacrificed must be slain for it is Bloodshed which was given to God upon his Altar In this respect it is said by Christ John 6.51 The Bread which I will give is my Flesh which I will give for the Life of the World And when he had instituted the Eucharist in memory of this great Sacrifice he mentioneth his Body broken and given and his Blood shed Yet because the Priest and the Sacrifice is one the value of this Sacrifice ariseth from the Divine Nature It is the Blood of God Acts 20.28 that is of the Person who was God Fourthly The Persons interested for their sakes 1. Negatively not for himself he needed it not he had no Sin to expiate nor Happiness to purchase anew The Scripture never speaks of Christ's doing any thing for his own sake but still of his Love to us His Incarnation was for us Isa. 9.6 To us a Child is born to us a Son is given His Obedience was for us Gal. 4.4 5. But when the fulness of Time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the adoption of Sons His Death was for us Dan. 9.26 The Messias shall be cut off but not for himself Our Lord died not for himself but for his People Isa. 53.4 5. Surely he hath born our Griefs and carried our Sorrows He was wounded for our Transgressions he was bruised for our Iniquities the Chastisement of our Peace was upon him and by his Stripes we are healed He was made nothing for himself but all things for us Christ's Merit for himself is an unworthy Doctrine Bellarmine saith Christus praeter eâ— bona quae suis laboribus peperit meruit etiam sibi corporis gloriam nominis exaltationem But if Christ were to merit for himself his Obedience was not voluntary but due and what could he merit which was not from his Conception due to him It is true Christ solaced his Humane Soul with the conâ—ideration of consequent Glory Heb. 12.2 For the Glory which was set before him he endured the Cross and despised the Shame and is set down at the right Hand of the Throne of God But we cannot thence infer a Merit A Prince disguised in a Foreign Country may solace himself with the Honour and Happiness he shall enjoy at home Phil. 2.9 Wherefore God hath also highly exalted him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore noteth a Consequent in order of Time Christ was first to suffer and then to enter into Glory Luke 24.26 If you say Christ as Man was bound to be subject as a reasonable Creature to God his Maker as the Son of Abraham he was comprehended in the Covenant made with that People I Answer 1. If his Humane Nature was bound to be subject yet not his Person Actiones sunt suppositorum The Humane Nature was taken into his Person and the Divine Nature could do more to free the Humane Nature than the Humane Nature to oblige the Person to Obedience Christ pleadeth his freedom as God's Son Mat. 17.26 If of Strangers then are the Children free 2. The Humane Nature as a Creature was to be subject to God and guided by him as being an Inferior but whether to a Law of God is justly doubted for the Law is given to meer Men for their weakness for the instruction of Good and restraint of Bad and therefore his being subject to the Law was voluntary and not necessary if it were necessary there could be no merit in it Luke 17.10 So likewise ye when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable Servants we have done that which was our Duty to do Again 3. Christ voluntarily brought himself into this condition meerly for our sakes as a Man that removeth his Dwelling into another Country for his Friends sake while he is in that Country he is bound by the Laws of it but meerly for his Friends sake Or as a Surety free before when he cometh into Bonds he must discharge the Debt but all is for his Friend's sake So Christ was made under the Law Gal. 4.4 He that makes himself a Servant to free his Friend is bound to Service yet his making himself a Servant is meritorious In short if Christ had done ought for himself he had been his own Redeemer Mediator and Saviour Christ came into the World sanctified his Nature lived and died for our sakes it is for our benefit and behoof to effect our Salvation His Humane Nature needed nothing but what might accrue to him by the Dignity of his Person 2. Positively for their sakes The Apostles are chiefly concerned in the Context who were sent into the World upon a peculiar Message and Errand but all the Elect are intended partly because it is presently added Vers. 20. Neither pray I for these alone but for all that shall believe in me through their Word partly because it is a common Benefit and what doth not concern the Apostles as Apostles but is common to them with others must be extended to all for their sakes he doth wholly consecrate himself and set himself apart for his Peoples Benefit that he might be theirs it was for their Weal not for his own that he might be their Mediator and Sacrifice Christ was wholly set apart for our use as Mediator he had no other Work and Employment but to procure our Salvation How doth this engage us to make use of Christ for otherwise his Undertaking is in vain if we do not improve him for those Ends and Purposes for which he doth set apart himself even as the Sun would shine in vain if we did shut up our selves in a dark place and did not enjoy the Light and Comfort of it and the Brazen Serpent would in vain be lifted up upon the Pearch and Pole if none that were stâ—â—â—g would look upon it Oh let not Christ be a Christ in vain 2 Cor. 6.1 We then as workers together with him beseech you that you receive not the Grace of God in vain If he wholly gave up himself to be a Fountain of Grace Holiness Comfort and Glory in our Nature and did fit
because Three Were there nothing to draw us to desire to be dissolved but this it were enough John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you It is no small part of our â—ortion in Heaven For the present how much cause have we to bless God for the Revelation of this Mystery Let us adore it with an humble Faith rather than search into it by the bold enquiries of Reason It is enough for us to know that it is so tho we know not how it is God were not infinitely Great if he were not greater than our Understanding 2. Christ and God are one as Mediator There is a personal Union of the two Natures The Father may be said to be in him because the Divine Nature is in him he is Immanuel In Christ there are two Natures but one Person His Blood could not be the Blood of God if the Humane Nature were not united to the Second Person of the Trinity It is so united that the Humane Nature is the Instrument As the Hand is Man's Instrument not separated from the Communion of the Body as a Pen or Knife it is Man's Instrument but yet a part of himself So is Christ's Humane Nature joined to his Divine Nature and made use of as the great Instrument in the Work of Redemption So that the Humane Nature is a Temple in which the fulness of the Godhead dwelleth bodily Col. 2.9 Now because of that Union the Natures are in one another and dwell in one another as the Soul dwelleth in the Body and the Body is acted and enlivened by the Soul Hence the Flesh of Christ is called the Flesh of God and the Blood of Christ is called the Blood of God Acts 20.28 Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own Blood God was made Man but not Man made God because God was a Person of himself that assumed Flesh and united it to himself All his Actions are the Actions of God-Man and so have a Merit and a Value The Humane Nature is a Passive Instrument but the Divine Nature giveth it a Subsistence necessary Gifts and Honour Besides all this there is an Union and Consent of Will in the Work of Redemption the Father's Acts and Christ's Acts are commensurable God loveth Christ and Christ obeyeth God II. The Resemblance 1. between the Mystical Union and the Unity of the Persons in the Divine Nature The Spirit is indissolubile Trinitatis Vinculum as one saith the Eternal Bond of the Trinity So among Believers it is the Holy Ghost who joineth us to Christ. Christ as one with the Father liveth the same Life that the Father doth so do we as one with Christ. John 6.57 As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father so he that eatetâ— me even he shall live by me It is a close Union beyond Conception but yet real ours is also close hard to be understood John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in the Father and you in me and I in you There is the highest Love wherewith the Father and the Son love one another Believers have a Room in Christ's Heart as Christ in the Father's Bosom they love Christ again that loved them first The Union is Everlasting for in the Divine Nature there can be no change Christ's Mystical Body cannot lose a Joint It is a Holy Union be One as we are One Holy as we are Holy So must ours be with one another An Agreement in Evil is like that of Herod and Pilate who shook hands against Christ. In the Divine Persons there is Order and Distinction the Unity of the Tâ—â—nity doth not confound the Order of the Persons they are One and still Three the Father the Word and the Spirit from whom in whom and to whom are all things they keep their distinct Personalities and distinct Personal Operations The Unity of the Church doth not confound the Order of it there are diversity of Gifts and Ministrations but one Body The Persons of the Godhead mutually seek the Glory of one another the Election of the Father maketh way for the Redemption of the Son and the Redemption of the Son for the Application of the Holy Spirit and so upward John 16.14 He shall glorify me for he shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you And John 14.13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name that will I do that the Father may be glorified in the Son Phil. 2.9 Wherefore God hath highly exalted him and given him a Name above every Name So in the Spiritual Union Christ puts Honour on the Church and the Church honours Christ they throw their Crowns at the Lamb's Feet and the Members are careful of one another 1 Cor. 12.25 That there be no Schism in the Body but that the Members should have the same care one of another To endear us one to another Christ did not only leave us the Relation of Brethren but of Fellow-Members we are not only in the same Family but in the same Body Brothers that have issued from the same Womb and been nursed with the same Milk have defaced all the Feelings of Nature and been divided in Interests and Affections Cain and Abel Jacob and Esau are sad Precedents but there is no such strife between Members of the same Body who would use one Hand to cut off another or divide those parts which preserve the mutual Correspondâ—â—â—e and Welfare of the Whole At least Brothers have not such a care for one another each liveth for himself a distinct Life apart and studieth his own Profit and Advantage but it is not so in the Body each Member liveth in the Whole and the Whole in all the Members and they all exercise their several Functions for the common Good 2. The Resemblance between the Mystical and the Personal Union In the Hypostatical Union our Nature is united with Christ's Nature in the Mystical Union our Person with his Person In the Hypostatical Union Christ matched into our Family in the Mystical Union the Soul is the Bride It is an honour to the whole Kindred when a great Person matcheth into their Line and Family but more to the Virgin who is chosen and set apart for his Bride Thus Christ first honoured our Nature and then our Persons first he assumeth our Nature and then espouseth our Persons In the Hypostatical Union two divers Substances are united into one Person in the Mystical Union many Persons are united into one Body In the Hypostatical Union Christ was a Person before he assumed the Humane Nature the Body is a passive Instrument c. In the Mystical Union on Christ's part Active on ours Passive Christ is in us in that he liveth in us governeth us maketh us partakers of his Righteousness Life and Spirit We are in him as Branches in the Tree Rays in the Sun Rivers in the Fountain The Divine Nature is
Affections as our Father which is in Heaven If we look to his Fatherly Bowels none deserveth the Title but he Isa. 49.15 Can a Mother forget her Sucking Child that she should not have compassion on the Fruit of her Womb yea they may forget yet will not I forget thee Mat. 7.11 If ye then being Evil know how to give good Gifts unto your Children how much more will your Father which is in Heaven give good Things to them that ask him Psal. 27.10 When my Father and Mother forsake me then the Lord will take me up Certainly God excelleth all temporal Relations never Father had such Bowels and Affections We were never in the Bosom of God to know his Heart but the only Son of God that came out of his Bosom he hath told us Tidings of it and hath bidden us come boldly and call him Father When ye pray say Our Father 2. Likeness is another ground of Love God loveth Christ not only as his Son but as his Image he being the Brightness of his Glory and the express Image of his Person Heb. 1.3 So he loveth the Saints who are by Grace renewed after his Image Col. 3.10 And that ye put on the New Man which is renewed in Knowledg after the Image of him that created him and who are thereby made partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 We lost by Adam the Image of God and the Favour of God now first his Image is repaired in us then his Love and Favour is bestowed on us without this we could not be lovely in his Eye for we are amiable in the sight of God by reason of that comeliness he has put upon us 2. There are like Properties 1. It is free So was God's Love to Christ's Manhood as much of his Substance as was taken from the Virgin was chosen out of Grace Christ for his whole Person deserved Love but as to his Humane Nature he was himself an Object of Elective Love as we are and this being assumed into the Unity of his Person Christ was set apart by God for the Work of Mediation Isa. 42.1 Behold my Servant whom I uphold mine Elect in whom my Soul delighteth I have put my Spirit upon him Choice supposeth the Preferment or Acceptance of one and refusal of another so was Christ chosen as Man This the Virgin acknowledgeth Luke 1.48 He hath regarded the low Estate of his Handmaid He had done her an Honour the greatest that was done to any of his Servants among which she acknowledged her self the unworthiest So much of the Substance of the Virgin as went to the Person of Christ and his Humane Soul was chosen out of meer Grace Nay in his Divine Person there was a choice which is to be referred to the Wisdom and Pleasure of the Father Col. 1.19 It pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell The same account as is given of our Salvation Mat. 11.25 26. I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth because thou hast hid these things from the Wise and Prudent and hast revealed them unto Babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight So is God's Love to us free and undeserved his Love is the Reason of it self he loved us because he loved us Deut. 7.7 8. The Lord did not set his Love on you nor chuse you because ye were more in number than any People but because the Lord loved you There is the last Cause God's Act is its own Law and Reason we can give no other account 2. It is tender and affectionate There is a full complacency and delight in Christ. Mat. 3.17 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased his Heart was taken up with him he was full of contentment in him as a Husband is called the Covering of the Eyes because a Woman should look no further So Prov. 8.31 I was daily his delight rejoicing always before him So tenderly affectioned is God to the Saints Isa. 62.5 As the Bridegroom rejoiceth over the Bride so shall thy God rejoice over thee then Affections are in their reign and heighth So tender is God of his People Zech. 2.8 He that toucheth you toucheth the Apple of his Eye The Eye is the most tender part and so is the Apple of the Eye Can there be a more endearing Expression 3. It is Eternal Christ as Mediator was loved before the Foundation of the World in God's Purpose John 17.24 Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me may be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory that thou hast given me for thou hast loved me before the Foundation of the World And in loving Christ he loved us and in chusing Christ as Head of the Church the Members were included in that Election for Head and Body cannot be severed This Grace was given us in Christ before the World began 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath saved us and called us with an Holy Calling not according to our Works but according to his own Purpose and Grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the World began Some are not called as soon as others but all are loved as soon as others even from Eternity God's Love is an ancient as himself there was no time when God did not think of us and love us We are wont to prize an Ancient Friend the ancientest Friend we have is God who loved us not only before we were lovely but before we were at all He thought of us before ever we could have a thought of him after we had a being in Infancy we could not so much as know that he loved us and when we came to Years of discretion we knew how to offend before we knew how to love and serve him we cared not for his Love but prostituted our Hearts to other Things Let us measure the short scantling of our Lives with Eternity wherein God shewed Love to us as to our Beings we are but of Yesterday as to the Constitution of our Souls we are Sinners from the Womb and when we are convinced of it we adjourn and put off the Love of God to old decrepid Age when we have spent our strength in the World and wasted our selves in deceitful and flesh-pleasing Vanities Now it should shame us when we remember God's Love is as ancient as his Being Some look after God sooner than others but if you look after God never so soon God was at Work before us those that began earliest as Josiah John Baptist find God more early providing for their Eternal Welfare 4. It is unchangeable as to Christ so to us from Eternity it began to Eternity it continueth it began before the World was and will continue when the World shall be no more Psal. 103.17 The Mercy of the Lord is from Everlasting to Everlasting upon them that fear him and his Righteousness unto Childrens Children It is Man's weakness to change Purposes we have good Purposes but
take up his abode and dwelling in the Heart renewing them by his Spirit as the Fountain of Life Gal. 2.20 Nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me And the Seed and Hope of Glory Col. 1.27 Christ in you the Hope of Glory maintaining and defending them against all Temptations 1 Joh. 4.4 Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the World There is no necessity in order to the Spiritual Use that his Body be in the Sacrament received into the Mouth and Stomach his Humane Nature is locally present in Heaven but his Spirit is in us as a Well of Life This is our constant Communion with him 2. Solemn and Special in Holy Ordinances Our Souls should run upon this How we may find Christ there as the Spouse sought her Beloved throughout the whole City Cant. 3.2 3. I will arise now and go about the City in the Streets and in the broad Ways I will seek him whom my Soul loveth I sought him but I found him not The Watchmen that go about the City found me to whom I said Saw ye him whom my Soul loveth So doth the believing Soul long to see Christ. If he longeth for our presence we should desire his Presence and to enjoy as much as we can of it here in the World It is Heaven begun As for me I shall behold his Face in Righteousness Psal. 17.15 Not only to have bare Ordinances but to meet with God there that we may never go from him without him This is to begin Heaven to give Christ a Visit to be familiar with Christ in Prayer to seek after him in the Lord's Supper and never go from God without God Psal. 63.1 2. O God thou art my God early will I seek thee my Soul thirsteth for thee my Flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty Land where no Water is To see thy Power and thy Glory so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary That glimpse he had once found made him long for more Psal. 84.1 2. How amiable are thy Tabernacles O Lord of Hosts My Soul longeth yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord my Heart and my Flesh crieth out for the Living God Spiritual Communion will at last end in Glory You may change Place but not Company 2. Long to be with him and to have immediate Communion with him in Heaven Phil. 1.23 I desire to depart and to be with Christ not to wish for Death in a pet to put an end to your Troubles Men look upon Heaven as a Retreat Nay do not meerly look upon Heaven as it freeth you from the Torments of Hell or the Curse and Vengeance of God but as it giveth you Communion with Christ. 2 Cor. 5.8 We are confident I say and willing rather to be absent from the Body and to be present with the Lord. Therefore upon this account be more willing to depart You that are Old and within sight of Shore wait for the happy Hour you that are Sick be forward to prepare for Home you that are Young you may live long but you cannot live better than with Christ be ready when God shall call you 1. There is far more Reason why we should long for Christ than Christ for us He desireth your Presence for your own sakes that you may be happy he is not solitary without you You have all the reason in the World to be willing to go to Christ the sooner the better 2. If you have the Hearts of Christians you will do so Rev. 22.17 The Spirit and the Bride say Come If you have heartily consented to Christ you will do so Gen. 24.58 They called Rebekah and said unto her Wilt thou go with this Man and she said I will go Christ saith I will that they shall be where I am and the Soul saith I will be ever in a posture longing waiting for this happy Time The Children of Israel eat the Passover with Staves in their Hands 3. Experience puts us to this such as have any Communion with Christ here will long after the compleating of it in Heaven Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also who have the first Fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body 4. If we desire it not it is a sign of some Corruption too great an inclination to the Pleasures and Contentments of the World Lot lingred in Sodom Gen. 19.16 Or that you have lost your Evidences and so think to appear before him as Malefactors before a Judg. SERMON XLII JOHN XVII 24 Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me for thou lovedst me before the Foundation of the World Secondly NOW I come to our Work and Emploiment in Heaven that we may behold his Glory Observe Our Work or rather our Happiness in Heaven mainly consists in the sight of Christ's Glory 1 John 3.2 Beloved now are we the Sons of God but it doth not yet appear what we shall be but this we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is We see him now under a Vail then in Person 1 Cor. 13.12 Now we see but through a Glass darkly then Face to Face Here I shall shew I. What is this Glory II. What it is to behold this Glory III. Why our Happiness lieth in it I. What is this Glory 1. The Excellency of his Person The Union of the two Natures in Christ's Person is one of the Mysteries that shall then be unfolded John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you How he is God-Man in one Person how the Father Son and Spirit are one We were made for the understanding of this Mystery God had Happiness enough in himself he made Creatures on purpose Angels and Blessed Men to contemplate his Excellency 2. The Clarity of his Humane Nature It is happiness enough to see Jesus Christ upon his White Throne Rev. 22.4 They shall see his Face and his Name shall be in their Foreheads We shall be Eye-witnesses of the Honour which the Father puts upon him as Mediator It will be a wonderful Glory we want words to make it intelligible the visible Sun hath scarce the honour to be Christ's Shadow We may guess at it by his appearance on Mount Sinai when he gave the Law Exod. 19. compared with Heb. 12.18 19. By the Transfiguration Mat. 17. when the Disciples were astonished By the Glympse given to Paul when a Light from Heaven shined round about him Acts 9.3 Paul was three days without sight and could neither eat nor drink By those emissions of Light and Glory John 18.6 As soon as he had said unto them I am he they went backward and fell to the Ground All these Apparitions were
concerning his Essence and Will Psal. 138.2 Thou hast magnified thy Word above all thy Name there he hath made himself most known In Creation and Providence we may read much of God but in the Bible more and chiefly his Word of Promise and Covenant which is that Theater upon which his Mercy and Truth is discovered which is the Representation wherein God delighteth And again the Covenant as it is revealed in the Gospel is a chief part of his Name for his Name was secret before the New-Testament-Dispensation was set afoot Judg. 13.18 Why askest thou thus after my Name seeing it is secreet There was little known of the Trinity of the Son of God the Incarnation of the Son of God c. 1. Point That one great Priviledg of the Gospel is to know God by his right Name 1. I shall shew you how God's Name and Title hath been often changed and altered because he would acquaint his People with his full Name by degrees Exod. 6.3 I appeared unto Abraham unto Isaac and unto Jacob by the Name of God Almighty but by my Name IEHOVAH was I not known to them First to Abraham to distinguish him from Idols and false Gods El Shaddai then Jehovah as giving Being to his People making good his Promises after God of Abraham God of Isaac and God of Jacob as relating more to the Covenant then God that brought them out of the Land of Egypt Exod. 20.2 then God that brought them out of the Land of the North then the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ before that The Lord our Righteousness Jer. 23.6 The Jewish Church knew little of the Doctrine of the Trinity distinction of the Persons quality of the Mediator God proclaimed his Name Exod. 34.6 7. The Lord the Lord God merciful and gracious long-suffering and abundant in Goodness and Truth keeping Mercy for thousands forgiving Iniquity and Transgression and Sin but the way of Pardon was not then so fully discovered Some Names God hath from Everlasting as Eternal Infinite some relate to the present State as Creator Lord God in Covenant the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob. 2. What the Gospel especially doth discover more of God 1. The Distinction of the Persons in the Godhead At the Baptism of Christ the whole Trinity was sensibly present the Son in the Body the Father in the Voice and the Holy Ghost in the form of a Dove This was the Mystery brought upon the Stage 2. The Incarnation of Christ 1 Tim. 3.16 God manifest in the Flesh. The World was acquainted with this great help to Piety The Jews had a Temple here is a Temple wherein the Godhead dwelleth bodily Col. 2.9 For in him dwelleth all the Fulness of the Godhead bodily 3. The Attributes of God are more amply declared Every Excellency of God hath its proper Theater where it is seen In the Gospel all are discovered but chiefly Mercy Justice and Truth His Power and his Wisdom are seen in the World but more in the Gospel the Heavens do not declare half so much of the Glory of God as the Word and Doctrine which Christ brought out of the Father's Bosom 1 Cor. 1.24 Christ the Wisdom of God and the Power of God There is Truth 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the Promises of God in him are Yea and in him Amen The greatest Assurance of his Faithfulness was his sending Christ that which we expect is nothing so difficult to believe as the Incarnation of the Son of God his second coming is not so unlikely as his first if he came to Suffer and to Purchase he will come to Reign His Wisdom in joining God and Man together in the Person of Christ Justice and Mercy together Comfort and Duty together in the Covenant of Grace two Natures two Attributes God loseth no Honour Man wanteth no Encouragement God sheweth his Justice Rom. 3.26 To declare I say at this time his Righteousness that he might be Just and the Justifier of him which believeth in Jesus While the Sacrifices continued God only shewed Patience and Forbearance His Holiness and Hatred of Sin by laying it on Christ punishing it in Christ. His Wrath the most dreadful sight of God's Wrath is upon Golgotha God spared not his Son But his Grace that was on the top Tit. 3.4 But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour towards Man appeared This is the Attribute that beareth sway in the Gospel Mercy is in Office ever since the Fall there was not so much Kindness to Man discovered in Innocency God did good to a good Man there was no Mercy to Enemies then there Man was made after God's Image here God is made after our Image and Likeness Mercy and Grace comes now to shew it self to the World Vse Let us admire and study more the Name of God in the Gospel The first Letter of Christ's Name is Wonderful He is a Mystery that is worthy our Contemplation The Angels have known more of God since Christ was revealed Eph. 3.10 To the intent that now unto the Principalities and Powers in Heavenly Places might be known by the Church the manifold Wisdom of God Let it take up your Thoughts set your Minds awork Heb. 3.1 Wherefore Holy Brethren partakers of the Heavenly Calling consider the Apostle and High-Priest of our Profession Jesus Christ. There cannot be a more affective humbling and Heart-changing Consideration 2. Point That none can discover this Name of God but Christ none Authoritatively none perfectly 1. None Authoritatively can fix his Name by which he shall be known among the Creatures The imposition of Names implieth Superiority the less is named of the greater Adam had this favour to name the Beasts as having Authority over them Gen. 2.19 20. And out of the Ground the Lord formed every Beast of the Field and every Fowl of the Air and brought them to Adam to see what he would call them and whatsoever Adam called every Living Creature that was the Name thereof And Adam gave Names to all Cattel and to the Fowl of the Air and to every Beast of the Field Now God is over all there is no higher to name him therefore he nameth himself Jesus Christ who is the very Image of God he cometh and declareth his Name My Name is in him Exod. 23.21 He is God and therefore Authoritatively fixeth the Name of God establisheth the Gospel as the Rule and Direction of the Church 2. None can so perfectly discover him Our Hearts are too narrow to conceive of God and our Tongues too weak to express him Prov. 30.4 What is his Name and what is his Son's Name if thou canst tell Who knoweth his Pedigree exactly Who knoweth his Being Who hath been in his Bosom to discover him so as Christ hath done we must have a borrowed Light to see him Vse 1. Sit down with this Revelation which Christ hath left in the Church there is enough to instruct Faith tho not to satisfy
at his will But the old Inmate is cast out and now we are guided and influenced by another Lord. Thirdly He comforts us with the sense of Gods fatherly love and our eternal inheritance Rom. 8.16 The spirit it self beareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of God 2 Cor. 2.22 Who hath also sealed us and given us the earnest of the spirit into our hearts By both he leaveth upon the soul a sweet taste and rellish of spiritual and heavenly things 2. Why this inhabitation is the ground of a blessed resurrection 1. To preserve the order of the personal operations To make this evident consider 1. That rising from the dead is a work of divine power for to him it belongeth to restore life who gave life at first 2 Cor. 1.10 Who hath delivered us from so great a death c. and is verified in plain experience 2. That this divine power belongeth in common to Father Son and Holy Ghost who being one and the same God concurred in the same work and whatever is done by the Father or Son is done by the Spirit also and whatever is done by the Spirit is done by the Father and Son also As for instance apply it to the resurrection of Christ or our resurrection To the resurrection of Christ 't is ascribed to the Father and God the Father who raised him from the dead To God the Son in other places Christ is said to rise again by his own virtue and power Rom. 4.25 He dyed for our offences and rose again for our justification not raised only but rose again So the Spirit is said to raise Christ Rom. 1.4 And declared to be the Son of God with power according to the spirit of holiness by the resurrection from the dead So 1 Pet. 3.18 crucified in the flesh and quickned in the spirit So our resurrection we are raised by the Father for in the Text 't is said we are raised by the spirit of him that raised Jesus from the dead We are raised by Christ John 5.21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them even so the son quickneth whom he will So by the Spirit we are raised as in the Text He shall quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you 3. They all concur in a way proper to them In all their personal operations 't is ascribed to the Father as the first fountain of working and spring and well-head of all grace who doth all things from himself and by the Son and Holy Ghost as it refers to Christs resurrection and ours also so Christs resurrection 't is ascribed to God and Father who in the mystery of Redemption hath the relation of Supreme Judg Acts 2.32 This Jesus hath God raised up and Acts 10.40 Him hath God raised up the third day And there is a special reason why it should be ascribed to God as the Apostles when they stood upon their priviledg let them come and fetch us out Acts 12.39 so the God of peace that brought again from the dead the great shepherd c. as referring it to his judicial power Heb. 13.26 Tho Christ had power to rise yet no authority our Surety was fetched out of prison by the Judg. And then 't is ascribed to Christ himself Joh. 2.19 Destroy this temple and in three days I will raise it up which he spake of the temple of his body To prove the Divinity of his Person it was necessary that he should thus speak or to prove himself to be God John 10.18 I have power to lay down my life and to take it up again He could put a period to his sufferings when he pleased So for the Holy Ghost he raised Christ because the Spirit sanctified his humanity and by him the humane nature of Christ was made partaker of created holiness and so qualified to rise again when he had done his work all the created gifts came from the spirit and therefore they are called the anointing of the Holy Ghost with which he was anointed So to our resurrection God raiseth the dead as 't is usually said in Scripture and Christ raiseth the dead Every one that believeth on the son hath everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day John 6.40 The spirit raiseth and still in a way proper to each person to understand which we must observe that there are three ways of subsistence in the Divine Nature which carry a great correspondence with the prime Attributes in God which are Power Wisdom and Goodness Power we conceive eminently in God the Father it being the most obvious by which the Godhead is apprehended and so proper to him who is the beginning of being and working Rom. 1.20 His eternal power and Godhead are seen by the things which are made Wisdom is appropriated to Christ who is often represented in Scripture as the Wisdom of the Father especially Prov. 8. And goodness to the Spirit therefore often called the good Spirit Neh. 9.20 and Psal. 143.10 Not but that all these agree to each person for the Father is powerful wise and good so the Son and so the Holy Ghost and love is sometimes appropriated to the Father namely the Fountain and original Love But the Evangelical operative and communicative love of God is more distinctly ascribed to the Spirit because all benefits come to the Creature this way we have our natural being from him Job 33.4 The Spirit of God hath made me and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life The first clause relateth to the body the Spirit of the Lord hath made me that is framed the body the second to the soul that Spirit of Life that God breathed into man when his body was framed and organized to receive it the Spirit created and formed in man the reasonable soul so the new being which is communicated to us by the Redeemer through the covenant of Grace Tit. 3.5 6. Our glorious being which is considered either as to soul or body as to soul the spirit is life because of righteousness as to body the words of the Text. Well then the Holy Ghost is the operative love of God working from the Power of the Father and Grace of the Son and whatever the Father or Son doth you must still suppose it to be communicated to us by the Spirit 2. Because the Holy ghost is vinculum unionis the bond of union between us and Christ. We are united to him because we have the same Spirit which Christ had there is the same Spirit in Head and Members and therefore he will work like effects in you and him if the Head rise the Members will follow after for this Mystical Body was appointed to be conformed to their Head as in obedience and suffering so in happiness and Glory Rom. 8.29 Predestinated to be conformed to the image of his Son Christ was raised therefore they shall be raised Christ was raised by the Spirit of Holiness
have petty ones attending them must be chiefly attended by us and we must not discontinue the work till we have gotten some power against them and they be considerably weakned Be it lust or passion or sloath and dulness or worldliness or pride we must Pray and Pray again as Paul Prayed thrice grace must watch over it and keep it under and abate it by contrary actions that we may the better govern this inclination and reduce it to reason 5. Take heed of an unmortified frame of spirit there are certain dispositions of heart which argue much unmortifiedness and do loudly call for this remedy and cure even the grace of the spirit whereby we may be healed as first impotency of mind whereby temptations to sin are very catching and do easily make impression upon us The heart like tinder soon taketh fire from every spark certainly there is great life in our lusts when a little occasion awakeneth them As it is said of the young fool in the Proverbs he goeth after her suddenly Pro. 7.22 That is as soon as inticed Upon the least provocation we grow passionate the temptation findeth some prepared matter to work upon as straw is more easily kindled than wood Now this calleth upon us to weaken the inclination 2. When the temptation is small a little adversity puts us out of all courage and patience Pro. 24.10 If thou faint in the day of adversity thy strength is small If we be so touchy that we cannot bear the common accidents of the world how shall we bear the most grievous persecutions which we are to endure for Christs sake For the other sort of corruptions for handfuls of Barley or a piece of Bread will that man transgress So selling the righteous for a pair of shooes Selling the Birthright for one morsel of Meat She is a common prostitute that will take any hire A little thing makes a stone run down hill Certainly the heart must be looked after the bias and inclination of it to God and Heaven more fixed 3. When lusts are touchy storm at a reproof If the word break in upon the heart with any evidence carnal men cannot endure it 1 Kings 22.8 He doth not propechy good concerning me but evil 't is a bad crisis and state of soul when men would be soothed in their lusts cannot endure close and searching truths but either affect general discourses that they may creep away in the crowd without being attacked or loose garish strains that please the fancy but do not reach the heart or must be honyed and oyled with grace scarce can endure the Doctrine of Mortification none need it so much as they or love flattery more than reproof 't is a sign sin and they are agreed and they would sleep securely Not only did an Herod put John in Prison but an Asâ— put the Prophet in the stocks 2 Chron. 16.10 4. In case of great spiritual deadness The heart hath too freely conversed with sin and so groweth less apt for God Psal. 119.37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken me in thy ways and Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the Blood of Christ purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God Our vivification is according to the degree of our mortification and therefore great deadness argueth the prevalency of some carnal distemper 5. Live much in doing good The intermitting of the exercise of our love to God maketh concupiscence or the carnal love to gather strength and when men are not taken up with doing good they are at leasure for temptations to entice them to evil our lusts have power indeed to disturb in holy duties but 't is when we are remiss and careless and usually 't is the idle and negligent who are surprized by sin as David walking on the Terras 2 Sam. 11.2 Diabolus quem non invenâ—â— occupatum c. I will close all with these two remarks 1. That 't is more sweet and pleasant to mortifie your lusts than to gratifie them Stolen waters are sweet and bread eaten in secret is pleasant but the dead are there Prov 9.17 so Job 20.12 13 14. Tho wickedness be sweet in his mouth tho he hide it under his tongue though he spare it and forsake it not but keep it still within his mouth yet his meat in his bowels it is the gall of asps within him Sin is but a poisoned Morsel Mortification is not pleasant in its self yet in its fruits and effects 't is rewarded with joy and more occasions of thanksgivings we shall have Rom. 7.24 25. Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 2. If you enter not into a war with sin you enter into a war with God shall sin be your enemy or God the Eternal Living God Ezek. 23.14 Can thine heart endure or can thine hands be strong in the days that I shall deal with thee I the Lord have spoken it and will do it SERMON XIX ROM VIII 13 If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body DOCT That in mortifying of sin we and the Spirit must concur Here I shall handle 1. The manner of this Co-operation 2. The necessity of it 1. To state the manner of this Co-operation First We must know what is meant by the Spirit 't is put either for the Person of the Holy Ghost or for his Gifts and Graces the new Creature or the Divine Nature wrought in us The Person of the Holy Ghost Matth. 28.19 Baptize all nations in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost The new Nature John 3.6 That which is born of the Spirit is Spirit The former is here intended the uncreated Spirit or Author of Grace called the Spirit of Christ v. 11. which leadeth and guideth us in all our ways v. 14. which witnesseth to us v. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. The Spirit is the Author or principal Agent in this work For he doth renew and sanctifie us we are merely passive in the first infusion of Grace Ezek. 35.25 I will sprinkle clean water upon you and you shall be clean from all your filthiness Eph. 2.1 You that were dead in trespasses and sins yet now hath he quickned but afterwards we cleanse our selves 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit First he worketh upon us as Objects then by us as Instruments So that we concur not as co-ordinate causes but as subordinate Agents being first purified and sanctified by him we purge out sin yet more and more 3. Tho the spirit be the principal Author yet we must charge our selves with the duty it is our work they destroy all humane industry and endeavour that make mortification to be nothing else but an apprehension that sin is already slain by Christ no 't is charged on us Col. 3.5 Mortifie therefore your members which are upon
for Common good to see that it be well with them that do well and ill with them that do ill and there is no compassion shewed to any Creature but where the case is compassionable But more plainly to shew how this right accrues to God how he comes to be the Supream Governour of the World several ways either because of the excellency of his Being or because of the Relation wherein we stand to him for all the benefits he bestows upon us we have all from him 1. For the excellency of his Being This is according to the Light of Nature that those that excel others should be Chief and Supream as it is clear in man above bruit-beasts Man was made to have dominion over them having a more excellent Nature then they as in the first of Gen. When God said Let us make man presently God puts the Government upon him and gives him dominion over the Beasts of the field the Fowls in the Air and Fish in the Sea So God being Infinite and far above all chief Beings hath power over all his Creatures Angels and Men who are as nothing to him therefore to be governed by him 2. The Title comes by vertue of the benefits that he hath bestowed upon us we have Life Being and all things from God therefore certainly the Power and Authority is in him Look as Parents have Power and Authority over their Children who are a means under God to give them Life and education and the most Barbarous people would acknowledge this how much more then hath God who gives us Life Breath Being and Well-being and all things He hath created us out of nothing and being once created he preserves us and gives us all the good things we enjoy and therefore we are obliged to be subject to him and obey his Holy Laws and to be accountable to him for the breach of them and therefore let us state it thus if that the excellency of his Nature gives him a sufficiency for the Government of mankind his Creation Preservation and other benefits they give him a full right to dispose of man to make what Laws he pleaseth to call man to account whether he keep them yea or no. Surely the right of God is greater then that which Parents can have over their Children for in natural Generation Parents are but only the Instruments of his Providence acting only the Power God gives them they propagate nothing to their Children but the matter of their Being and those things that belong to the Body Heb. 12.9 Nay God hath a greater hand in forming the Child then the Parents still they act as guided by God and as influenced by his Providence for they cannot tell whether the Child will be Male or Female beautiful or deformed they know not the number and posture of the Bones Nerves Veins Sinews But God orders all these things by his own Wisdom and wonderfully frames us in the secret parts of the Belly therefore the Soveraignty certainly belongs to God for it is he that forms the Spirit of man within him Zech. 12.1 The Soul it is of Gods immediate formation and all the care and providence of our Parents comes to nothing unless God direct it and second it with his blessing God is the Judge of all Creatures visible and invisible and from his Empire and Jurisdiction they neither can nor ought to exempt themselves So that to be God and Judge of the World is one and the same thing only exprest by divers terms To gather up this argument This is a certain Rule the owner of any thing is necessarily a Governour to it if it be governable if it be a Creature that is capable of Government and hath an aptitude to be governed for certainly an absolute Propriety in a Governable Creature gives a plenary Title Now God made us out of nothing and he made us capable of Government being rational and free agents and therefore he must needs be our Lord and Governour All Souls are mine saith he Ezek. 18 4. And it is devolved upon Christ our Redeemer by a new right for he dyed rose again and revived to this end He hath purchased this authority to be Lord of quick and dead And it is as certain a Rule that our Governour must be our Judge for Government consists of three parts Legislation Judgment and Execution Giving Laws and Judging and executing God doth all these things by an Authoritative Constitution he makes Laws for man to oblige him to obedience And in Gods Laws there 's a Precept and a Sanction that is there are rewards and penalties the Precept shews what we must do the Sanction shews what God will do the Precept shews what is due from the Creature the Sanction shews what is due to the Creature that is if he break this Law he shall be punished if he keep this Law he shall be rewarded Thus you see God being our Governour may make Laws for man that is capable of Laws now this Sanction would be but a shadow and vain scare-crow if there were no Judgment for would God say do and thou shalt live believe and thou shalt be saved and never look after this whether we do or believe Therefore as there is Legislation so there must be Judging But then this Judgment must necessarily infer a 3d thing that is the Execution otherwise Judgment would be but a solemn Pageantry But why is Christ Judge of the World rather then the Father and Spirit who also made us and gave a Law to us and invested it with such a Sanction who are offended and grieved with our sins I Answer 1. Consider we have gone a great step to prove that it is the peculiar right of God common to the Three Persons Father Son and Holy Ghost and this in effect proves that Christ may execute it for they are one John 1.5.2 They have one Common Nature and as to the Operations that are without the Divine Essence is common to them all So that as the Creation of all things is equally attributed to all so also this act of Judging the World So that it belongs to all for they are all equal in Being Power and Glory But as yet the thing is not explained enough unless we grant it shall be exercised by all or else prove out of Scripture that one person is ordained by mutual consent chosen out by the rest to exercise it for himself and for the other But this I have prov'd already God is the Judge And at first when the Doctrine of the Trinity was but sparingly revealed to the Church and not openly it was not neeedful to enquire more nicely after it but this general truth was sufficient And Enoch when he prophesyed doth not tell us of Christ the Judge but tells us Jude v. 14. Behold Lord cometh with Ten Thousands of his Saints to execute Judgment upon all c. And David speaks to God Psal. 94 2. Lift up thy self Thou Judge of
our Passive the other our Active Regeneration And as in Generation that which begets produces the same Life that is in himself a Beast communicates the Life of a Beast and a Man of a Man so 't is the Life of God that we receive when we are formed for his use by the power of his Grace It is called the Life of God and the Divine Nature Spiritual qualities being infused whereby we resemble God And Herein again it agrees with common Life Life consists in the union of the matter with the Principle of Life as when there is union between the Body and Soul then there 's Life without which the Body is but a dead and an unactive lump As Adams Body when it was organized and framed until God infused the breath of Life in it lay as a dead lump so this Life is begun by a Union between us and Christ he lives in us by his Spirit and we live in him by Faith Gal. 2.20 The Spirit is the Principle of Life and Faith is the means to receive it and therefore we are said Rom. 6.5 To be planted into the likeness of Christs Resurrection Planting notes a Union as a Bud that 's put into a Stock it becomes one with the Stock and bears Fruit by vertue of the Life of the Stock We no sooner are planted into Christ but we feel the power of his Life and vertue of his Resurrection he begins to live in us and we in him as the Graft in the Stock and as the Stock in the Graft 2. Where there is Life there is Sense and Feeling especially if wrong and violence be offered to it A living Member is sensible of the smallest prick and Pain and so is the Spiritual Life bewrayed by the tenderness of the Heart and the sense that we have of the interest of God Stupid and insensible Spirits shew they have no Life and therefore those that are alienated from the Life of God they are said to be past feeling Eph. 4 18 19. As long as there is Life there is feeling We may lose other senses yet there may be Life the Eye may be closed up and sight lost and the Ear may be deaf and lose its use but yet Life may remain still but feeling is dispers'd throughout the whole Body and we do not lose our feeling till we are quite dead therefore this is the Character of them that are alienated from the life of God that they have no feeling Now the Children of God the Regenerate are sensible of the injuries done and Spiritual Life by Sin and of the decays of that Life they have and of the comforts of it What Consciences have they that can live in carnal pleasures and sin freely in Thought and foully in Act and yet never groan under it never be sensible of it Paul was sensible of the first stirrings and risings of Sin Rom. 7.24 Oh wreâ—ched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of Death Now where there is no sense of this it shews such have no Life who are neither sensible of the injuries done to the Life they have nor of the decays of it by God's absence When the Bridegroom is gone sensible Hearts will mourn Mat. 9 15. when they have lost Christ when they feel any abatements of the influences of his Grace Carnal men that sleep in their filthiness they have no sense of God's favours or frowns of his absence or presence because they are quite dead they do not take notice of God's dealings with them either in Mercy or Judgment therefore are touched with no remorse for the one or thankfulness for the other but are careless and stupid and past feeling And can a man be alive and not feel it And can you have the Life of Grace and not feel the decays and interruptions of it and neither be sensible of comforts or injuries 3. Where there is life there 's an Appetite joyned with it an earnest desire after that which may feed maintain and support this Life What makes the Brute-creatures to run to the Teats of the Dam as soon as they are born but instinct of Nature Appetite is the immediate effect of Life Where there is life it must have some supports it hath its Tasts and Rellishes as 1 Pet. 2.2 As new-born Babes desire the sincere milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby I say where there is a new birth there will be an Appetite after Spiritual unmixed milk the new-nature hath its proper supports and there will be something relish't and favor'd besides meats drinks and bodily pleasures and such things as gratify the Animal Life As Jesus Christ said John 4.32 I have meat to eat that ye know not of So Spiritual Life hath inward consolations it hath hidden Manna whereby it is supported and maintained Meat that perisheth not John 6.27 painted fire needs no fuel those that do not live they have no Appetite there 's no need of nourishment But where there is life there will be a desire an Appetite that carrieth us to that which is Food to the Soul to Christ Jesus especially and to the Ordinances in which he is exhibited to us And therefore where there is no desire to meet with God in these Ordinances where Christ may be food to our Souls it is to be feared there is no Life Wicked men they may desire Ordinances sometimes but not to strengthen the Spiritual Life but out of carnal ends and reasons they are loth to be left out of the Worship that is in esteem in the place where they live as the Pharisees submitted to Johns Baptism though they hated the Lord Christ it was then in esteem therefore he calls them a Generation of Vipers Mat. 3.7 and partly because they trust in the work wrought there is somewhat to pacify Natural Conscience by the bare external performance of a duty and carnal men rest in the Sacraments or visible Ordinances It is Natural to us to be led by sensible things and the external action being easy they choak their Consciences with these things How usual is it in this sense to see many that tear the Bond yet prize the Seal that is to say they contemn the Bond of the Covenant and the duty of the Covenant yet dote upon the Lords Supper which is a Seal of it But a true Appetite desires these Ordinances that we may meet with God in them This is a sign of Life 4. Where there is Life there will be growth especially in Vegetables there Life is always growing and encreasing till they come to their full stature so do the Children of God grow in Grace Our Lord himself though he had the Spirit without measure yet he grew in Wisdom and favour with God Luke 2.40 not in shew but in reality he grew in Wisdom as he grew in Stature Though his Human Nature in his Infancy was taken into the Unity of his Divine Person yet the capacity of his Human Nature
but who well discharges his own part Base or Treble So in our account 't is not what part we have acted so much as how we have acted it whether glorified God in the work which he hath given us to do Joh. 17.4 If thou hast doubled thy Talents though but two Christ will welcome thee into the joy of thy Lord. 'T is not who hath undergone the greatest bodily labour in Religion or pass'd the severest Sufferings or gone through the eminentest Offices and Employments but who hath most honoured God in his place got most holiness in his Heart been most humble and contented with his Condition VSE 2. Is for the Encouragement of poor weak Christians who have the Essentials of Godliness tho' they be weak and have not attained to the Eminency of many others These should not be dismayed there are persons of all sizes and several degrees in Heaven and they are all possessed with the same common happiness 2 Pet. 1.2 To them that have obtained like precious faith with us Mean Believers in some sense have like precious faith with an Apostle as to the great ends of the Covenant the same Jewel complectitur Puerulus complectitur Gigas one holds with a strong the other with a trembling hand the Jewel is of the same value The same Sacrifice for sin we all depend upon the infinite mercies of the same God the same Phisician of Souls hath us in cure who hath cured all others the same Captain that hath saved others who are more eminent is conducting us to Salvation and is preparing us for the same Estate which they hope to enjoy They have no greater nor better High-priest and Mediatour with God than we have they are going to the same place that we are and we that they are only they have gotten the start a great way before us But whilest we strive to overtake them and make as much haste as we can though we bewail our imperfections yet we should not lose the comfort of our sincerity Doct. II. Though the essential Happiness of the Saints be the same yet there are degrees in Glory Luk. 19.16 17 18 19. We read there of having authority over ten Cities and five Cities More is required of the first Servant and more is given him and more is required of the first Servant than the second as we expect an Horse-man should come sooner than a Foot-man But more particularly to prove that there are degrees of Glory First From Scripture 2 Cor. 9.6 He that soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly and he that soweth bountifully shall reap bountifully As there is a difference in the kind of the Crop according to the kind of the seed Gal. 6.6 7. so according to the degree some do well others do better so some fare well others fare better are more bountifully rewarded For God will deal more liberally with them who shall accordingly with greater fidelity acquit themselves in well-doing There is a Proportion observed Again the common happiness of the Saints is To shine as the Stars Mat. 13. and Dan. 12.3 yet the Apostle telleth us that one star differeth from another in glory so shall it be in the resurrection from the dead 1 Cor. 15.41 namely that their Glory shall be according to their inequality in Zeal Service and Faithfulness to God Another place shall be that 1 Cor. 3.8 Every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour that is according to the degree for he speaketh there of degrees of serviceableness in the Church Every man hath a labour of his own that is such a measure and degree of service appropriately his and so by consequence hath his own reward somewhat which doth exactly answer his labour Some have thought no That the Saints in Heaven their Reward is exactly equal It 's true all shall have enough but some more than others So Eph. 6.8 Whatsoever good thing any man doth the same shall he receive of the Lord whether he be bond or free that is shall be punctually and particularly considered by God for it he shall receive the same not for kind but quantity and proportion They shall have in their Reward a particular and appropriate consideration a Bondman a Bondmans Reward a Freeman a Freemans Reward every degree of goodness shall be considered by God so there seemeth to be a distinction between a Prophets Reward and a righteous mans Reward and a Disciples Reward Mat. 10.41 42. Add that concerning Zebedee's Children Mat. 20.21 22. she cometh to Christ and prayeth that her two Sons might sit one at his right hand and the other at his left in his Kingdom Christ doth not deny but that something there is which may be signified by his right hand and his left yea rather asserts it for he saith It shall be given to those for whom it is prepared of my Father There are some chiefest and highest places of Glory and Preferment in his Kingdom and he hath prepared these places for persons of the greatest worth and eminency in his service for these the greatest Honours of the World to come are reserved Reasons of the Point 1. From the Nature of that Glory and Blessedness we expect It standeth in Communion with God and Conformity to him or the Vision and full fruition of God Psal. 17.15 1 Joh. 3.2 Now the more holy the more suited to this happiness and therefore have larger measures of it Mat. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Heb. 12.14 Without holiness no man shall see the Lord. We behold his face in righteousness Now we are more capacitated Vessels of a larger bore 'T is unreasonable to imagine that clarified Souls have no more fruition of God than those that only have Grace enough to make an hard shift to get to Heaven Sicut se habet simpliciter ad simpliciter ita magis ad magis Holiness singly fits to see God and without it we cannot see him So a little Holiness fits us to take in a little of God the more Holiness the more of God 2. From the pleasure God taketh in his own Image So much of the Image of God as his Creature hath so far more amiable in the sight of God The Lord delighteth in the Vpright Prov. 11.20 If God delighteth in them he delighteth more in one that is more holy and upright Thus from God Holiness we may argue he doth not delight in the impure Psal. 5.4 Thou art not a God that hast pleasure in wickedness He cannot so fully delight in the less pure Psal. 18.25 26. With the upright man thou wilt shew thy self upright with the pure thou wilt shew thy self pure 3. From the Justice of God and the Quality of that Happiness which we expect Though it be an act of free Grace and bounty in God to bestow it on us yet 't is a Reward and Reward is considerable with respect to the work The Reward is not of Merit but Grace but
most especially in this solemn Action wherein Christ is to discover himself to the World with the greatest Majesty and Glory 3. For Power A Divine Power is plainly necessary that none may with-draw themselves from this Judgment or resist or hinder the Execution of this Sentence for otherwise it would be past in vain Titus 2.13 Looking for the blessed Hope and glorious Appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. Christ is then to shew himself the Great and Powerful God His Power is seen in Raising the Dead in bringing them together in one Place in opening their Consciences in casting them into Hell Matth. 24.30 The Son of Man shall come from Heaven with Power and great Glory 4. For Authority I shall the longer insist on This because the main Hinge of all lieth here and this doth bring the Maâ—ter home That Jesus Christ and none but Jesus Christ shall be the Worlds Judge By the Law of Nature the wronged Party and the Supream Power hath Right to require Satisfaction for the Wrong done Where no Power is publickly constituted possibly the wronged Party hath Power to require it but where things are better constituted lest the wronged Party should inindulge his Revenge and Passion too far it rests in the Supream Power and those appointed by it to judge the Matter and to make amends to those that are wronged in their Body Goods or Good Name Now to God both these things concur 1. He is the wronged Party and offended with the Sins of Men Not that we can lessen his Happiness by any thing that we can do for our Good and Evil reacheth not unto him his Essential Glory is still the same whether we obey or disobey please or displease honour or dishonour him That which is Eternal and Immutable neither is lessened nor increased by any thing that we can do He is out of the reach of all the Darts that we can cast at him Hurt us they may but reach him they cannot But Sin 't is a wrong to his Declarative Glory as Soveraign Lord and Law-giver as 't is a Breach of his Law There was Hurt done to Bathsheba and Vriah Psa. 51.4 but the Sin and Obliquity of the Action was against God and his Sovereign Authority If the Injury done to the Creature could be severed from the Offence done to God it were not so great God is the Author of the Light of Nature and that Order which begetteth a Sense of Good and Evil in our Hearts God is the Author of the Law given by Moses and the Gospel revealed by his Son Therefore whatever things are committed against the Law of Nature or the Law of Moses or the Gospel certainly 't is a wrong to the Justice of God as being a Breach of that Order which he hath Established 1 Joh. 3.4 He that committeth Sin transgresseth also the Law for Sin is a Transgression of the Law Laws cannot be despised but the Majesty of the Law-giver is contemned disparaged and sleighted Therefore upon this Right God might come in as a very proper Judge But indeed God doth not punish meerly as offended or as a private Man revengeth himself where there is no Power publickly constituted to do him right but he properly Judgeth 2. A Supream and Sovereign Lord and Governour of the World to whom it belongeth for the common Good to see that it be well with them that do well and ill with them that do evil and that no Compassion be shewed but where the Case is Compassionable according to that Declaration he hath made of himself to the Creatures To declare this more plainly we shall see how this Right accrueth to God It may be supposed to accrue to him two wayes either because of the Excellency of his Being or because of his Benefits which he hath bestowed upon Mankind 1. The Excellency of his Being This is according to the Light of Nature that those that excell should be above others As 't is clear in Man who is above the Brute Creatures he is made to have Dominion over them because he hath a more excellent Nature than they And when God said Let us make Man after our own Image he presently upon that Account gave him Dominion over the Beasts of the Field and Fowls of the Air and Fishes of the Sea So God being Infinite and far above all Finite things hath a Power over the Creatures Angels or Men who are as nothing to him and therefore to be governed by him But chiefly 2. By vertue of the Benefits bestowed by him For great Benefits received from another do necessarily beget a Power over him that receiveth them As Parents have a Power and Authority over their Children who are a means under God to give them Life and Education the most barbarous People would acknowledge this How much greater then is the Right of God who hath given us Life and Breath and Being and Well-being and all things He created us out of nothing and being created he preserveth us and giveth us all the good things which we enjoy And therefore we are obliged to be subject to him and to obey his Holy Laws and to be accountable to him for the Breach of them Therefore let us slate it thus As the Excellency of his Nature giveth him a Fitness and a Sufficiency for the Government of Mankind his Creation Preservation and other Benefits give him a full Right to make what Laws he pleaseth and to call Man to an Account whether he hath kept them yea or no. His Right is greater than Parents can have over their Children for in Natural Generation they are but Instruments of his Providence acting only the Power which God giveth them and the Parents propagate nothing to the Children but the Body and those things that belong to the Body called therefore The Fathers of our Flesh Heb. 12.9 Yea in framing the Body God hath a greater Hand than they for they cannot tell whether the Child will be Male or Female Beautiful or Deformed They know not the number and posture of the Bones and Veins and Arteries and Sinews But God doth not only concur to all these things but form the Spirit of Man in him Zech. 12.1 And all the Care and Providence of our Parents cometh to nothing unless the Lord directeth it and secondeth it with his Blessing Therefore God naturally is the Governour and Judge of all Creatures visible and invisible So that from his Empire and Jurisdiction they neither can nor ought to exempt themselves So that to be God and Judge of the World is one and the same thing expressed in divers terms Well then you will ask Why is Christ the Judge of the World rather than the Father and the Spirit who made us and gave the Law to us 1. I Answer That we have gone a good Step to prove that it is the peculiar Right of God common to the Three Persons Father Son and Holy Ghost for these Three are One
1 Joh. 5.7 They have one common Nature and the Operations that are with the Divine Essence are common to them All So that as the Creation of all things is equally attributed to All so also the Right of this Act of Judging the World doth alike agree to All. So that as yet the thing is not explained enough unless we should grant that it shall be exercised by All or can prove out of the Scriptures that One Person of these Three is ordained and by mutual Consent chosen out by the rest to exercise it for himself and for the other Indeed at the first when the Doctrine of the Trinity was not as yet openly revealed 't was not needful to enquire more diligently after it But this general Truth sufficed That God is the Judge of the World As when Enoch said Jude 14. Behold the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his Saints and as David Psal. 64.2 Lift up thy self thou Judge of the Earth and Psal. 50.6 God is Judge himself and in many other Places 'T was enough to understand it of one only and true God without Distinction of the Persons But when that Mystery was clearly manifested then the Question was necessary which of the Persons should be Judge of the World 2. As there is an Order among the Persons of the Blessed Trinity in the manner of Subsisting so there is also a certain Order and Oeconomy according to which all their Operations are produced and brought forth to the Creature according to which Order their Power of Judging fell partly to the Father and partly to the Son 1. In the Business of Redemption The Act of Judging which was to be exercised upon our Surety who was substituted in our Room and Place and offered himself not only for our Good in bono nostrum but loco vice nostri to bear our Punishment and to procure Favour to us there the Act of Judging belongeth to the Father to whom the Satisfaction is tendred 1 Joh. 2.1 the Advocate is to plead before the Judge But 2. As to the Judgment to be exercised upon us who either partake of that Salvation which was purchased by that Surety or have lost it by our Negligence and Unbelief there the Son or Second Person is our Judge In the former the Son could not be Judge because in a Sense he made himself a Party for our Good and in our Room and Place and the same Person cannot be both Judge and Party too Give and take the Satisfaction both that cannot be Well then in this other Judgment the Holy Ghost cannot be conveniently the Judge for in this Mystery he hath another Part Function and Office prepared and being the Third Person in the order of Subsisting the Son was not to be passed over but it fell to him 3. In the Son there is a double Relation or Consideration one as he is God the other as he is Mediator the one Natural and Eternal and shall endure for ever the other of Mediator which as he took upon himself in Time so in the Consummation of Time he shall at length lay aside In this latter respect as Mediator he is Judge by Deputation The Primitive Sovereign and Judge is God and the King and Judge by derivation is Jesus Christ the Mediator in his Manhood united to the Second Person in the Godhead and so the Judgment of the World is put upon him In regard of the Creatures his Authority is absolute and supream for there can be no Appeal from his Judgment but in regard of God 't is deputed He is ordained so 't is said Joh. 5.27 The Father hath given him Authority also to exercise Judgment because he is the Son of Man He hath the Power of Life and Death to Condemn and to Absolve So Act. 10.42 He is ordained of God to be the Judge of the Quick and the Dead and Act. 17.31 He hath appointed a Day in which he will judge the World in Righteousness by that Man whom he hath ordained In all which he acts as the Father's Vicegerent and after he hath judged He shall deliver up the Kingdom to God even the Father 1 Cor. 15.24 So that the Right of Christ as Mediator is not that which befalleth him immediately from the Right of Creation but is derivative and subordinate to that Kingdom which is Essential to him common to the Father Son and Spirit 4. This Power which belongeth to Christ as Mediator is given to him partly as a Recompense of his Humiliation of which I shall speak in the second Point But chiefly 1. Because it belongeth to the Fulness of his Mediatory Office And therefore being appointed King by the Father his last Function as a King was to Judge the World The Mediator was not only to pay a Price to Divine Justice and to separate the Redeemed from the World by his Spirit converting them to God but also to Judge the Devil and all those Enemies out of whose Hands he had freed the Church He was to fight against the blind World and Triumph over them and when the World is ended to Judge them and cast them into Eternal Torments 2. His Office is not full till this be done 'T is a part of his Administration as Mediator The last Act of Conquest is overcoming his Enemies and Glorifying and redressing Injuries and Wrongs of his Saints Secondly In what Nature he doth act and exercise the Judgment as God or Man or both I Answer In both Christ is the Person as God-Man yet the Judgment is acted visibly by him in the Humane Nature sitting upon a visible Throne that he may be seen of all and heard Therefore Christ is so often designed by this Expression Son of Man as in the Text and Matth. 16.27 and Act. 17.31 and Matth. 26.64 Ye shall see the Son of Man coming in the Clouds with Power and great Glory Joh. 5.27 The Son of Man is the visible Actor and Judge because the Judgment must be visible therefore the Judge must be such as may be seen with Bodily Eyes The Godhead puts forth its self by the Humane Nature in which all these great Works are acted VSE You see what need there is to get in with Christ Rom. 8.1 There is therefore now no Condemnation to them that are in Christ. 1 Joh. 2.28 And now little Children abide in him that when he shall appear we may have Confidence and not be ashamed before him at his Coming Oh what a Comfort will it be to have our Redeemer in our Nature to be our Judge Then we shall see our Goel our Kinsman whom we have heard so much of whom we have loved and longed for But the Contemners of his Mercy will find the Lamb's Face terrible Revel 6.16 And said to the Mountains and Rocks Fall upon us and hide us from the Face of him that sitteth upon the Throne and from the Wrath of the Lamb. But Believers will find their Advocate their Judge to
their Surety he that is the great Possessor of Heaven and Earth that never broke his word Nay we have his Hand and Seal to shew for it his Bond is the Scriptures his Seal the Sacraments therefore he will pay you But you will say These are Words Venture a little and try Mal. 3.10 Prove me now herewith saith the Lord. Give and it shall be given to you Whereas on the contrary if you forbear to give God will forbear to bless as the Widows Oyl the more it run the more it increased and the Loaves were multiplied by the Distribution And then 3. It cleanseth your Estate you will enjoy the Remainder more comfortably Wells are the sweeter for draining so are Riches when used as the Fuel of Charity There are terrible Passages against rich Men How hard is it for a rich Man to enter into the Kingdom of Hâ—â—ven There is no way to free our selves from the Snare but to be liberal and open-handed upon all occasions Luk. 11.41 Give Alms and all things shall be clean to you 4. You may possess an Estate with a good Conscience 'T will not easily prove a Snare Nay you shall have Comfort of it for ever you shall have Treasure in Heaven Luk. 12.13 Sell that you have and give Alms provide your selves bags which wax not old a Treasure in the Heavens that faileth not Whatever shift you make rather sell than want to give out Disbursements in this Life and your Payment shall be in the next VSE is REPROOF Because there are so few true Christians in the World Many Men have great Estates but they have not an Heart to be helpful to their poor Brethren and Neighbours Are very backward and full of Repinings when they give any thing They are liberal to their Lusts Gaming Drinking Rioting Luxury in Law-suits and costly Apparel Do these Men believe there is an Heaven and Hell and a Day of Judgment For MOTIVES 1. Motive Thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven Thou shalt not part with thy Goods so much as change them for those that are incomparably better There is a Reward for the Liberal and open-handed What is given to the Poor is not cast away but well bestowed Now is the Seed time the Harvest is hereafter The Poor cannot requite thee therefore God will Luk. 12.14 A Cup of cold Water given in Charity shall not want its Reward Matth. 10. 2. This Reward is propounded to encourage us Christ doth not only instruct us by Commands but allure us by Promises There is a Dispute whether we may look to the Reward I say We not only may but must Did we oftner think of Treasure in Heaven we would more easily forego present things 3. The Reward which we shall receive not only answereth the Reward but far exceeds it 'T is called a Treasure The Riches of Glory Ephes. 1.18 and so are far better than these transitory Riches which we cannot long keep Thou shalt have Eternal Riches which shall never be lost Our Treasure in Heaven is more precious and more certain Matth. 6.19 20. 4. This Reward is not in this Life but in the Life to come Treasure in Heaven What is it to be rich in this World They are but uncertain Riches 1 Tim. 6.17 Charge them that are rich in this VVorld that they be not high-minded nor trust in uncertain riches but in the living God who giveth us richly all things to enjoy Bracelets of Copper and Glass and little Beads and such like trifles are valued by the rude Barbarians that are contemptible with us The Use and Valuation of earthly things ceaseth in the World to come It only holdeth on this side the Grave What we now lend to the Lord we must make it over that we may receive it by Exchange there 5. T is a very pleasing thing to God Act. 10.4 Thy Prayers and thine Alms are come up for a Memorial before the Lord. They are a Delight to God Heb. 13.16 For with such Sacrifices God is well pleased as the sweet Incense that was offered with the Sacrifice Not appeased but well pleased so Phil. 4.18 An Odour of a sweet Smell a Sacrifice acceptable well-pleasing to God SERMON XXIV MATTH XXV v. 41. Then shall he say also unto them on the Left Hand Depart from me ye Cursed into everlasting Fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels I Come now to speak of Hell Startle not at the Argument we must Curse as well as Bless See our Gospel-Commission Mark 16. ver 16. In this Verse you have 1. The Persons sentenced 2. The Sentence its self First The Persons sentenced in that Title or terrible Compellation Ye Cursed Secondly The Sentence its self where we have 1. Poena Damni the Punishment of Loss Depart And 2. Poena Sensus the Pains into Fire 3. The Duration Everlasting 4. The Company and Society the Devil and his Angels I shall prosecute the Text in this Order I. Shew you That there are Everlasting Torments in Hell prepared for the Wicked II. These Torments shall be full at the Day of Judgment III. Concerning the Persons Sentenced It shall light upon the Cursed IV. The Nature of those Torments The loss of Communion with God in Christ and the horrible Pain of Fire the Duration Everlasting and the Company The Devil and his Angels First That there is a Place of Everlasting Torments in Hell prepared for the Wicked This being a Truth hated by Flesh and Blood ought the more strongly to be made evident to us Now there is an Hell if God or Men or Devils may be judge 1. Let God be the Judge He hath ever told the World of an Hell in the Old-Testament and the New 1. In the Old-Testament but sparingly because Immortality was referred as a glorious Discovery fit for the Times of the Gospel Deut. 32.22 A Fire is kindled in mine Anger and shall burn to the lowest Hell God's Wrath is still represented by Fire which is an active Instrument of Destruction and the Seat and Residence of it is in the lowest Hell in the other World So Psal. 11.6 Vpon the Wicked he shall rain Snares and Fire and Brimstone and an horrible Tempest First Snares and then Fire and Brimstone Here they are held with the Cords of Vanity and hereafter in Chains of Darkness Here they have their Comâ—orts Crosses Snares then Hell-Fire for their Portion So Isa. 30.33 For Tophet is ordained of old yea for the King it is prepared He hath made it deep and large the Pile thereof is Fire and much Wood the Breath of the Lord like a Stream of Brimstone doth kindle it Tophet is the same Place which is called the Valley of Hinnâ—m and Gehenna in the New-Testament A filthy hateful Place which the Jews defiled with dead Mens Bones 2 King 23.10 And he defiled Tophet which is in the Valley of the Children of Hinnom that no Man might make his Son or his Daughter pass through the Fire to Molech And he
folly of Sinners that will run this hazard for a little Temporal Satisfaction For as he cryed out For how short a Pleasure have I lost a Kingdom when he had parted with his Soveraignty for a Draught of Water so you out of a desire of present Contentment forfeit Heaven and run the hazard of Eternal Torments When thou art about to Sin think of this We need all kind of Helps 1. To stir us up to Godliness If Men were as they should be sweet Arguments would be enough but now we need the Scourge 'T is good to counterballance any Temptation when 't is violent My Heart will call me Fool to all Eternity Can I dwell with Everlasting Burnings 2. To rouse us up to the Consideration of our natural Misery 1. Partly that we may flee from the Wrath to come Matth. 3.7 There is no way but by Jesus Christ. We need every Day to look back In their Flight to Zoar they were not to look back upon Sodom lest there should be Relentings kindled But 't is good to look back in this Sense we shall see nothing but Fire and Brimstone behind us 2. That we may be thankful to Christ 1 Thess. â— 10. Even Jesus which hath delivered us from Wrath to come He was substituted in our Room and Place he suffered a kind of Hell in his own Soul or else this must have been our Portion 2. VSE Are we of the number There is a Catalogue of the Damned Crew Rev. 21.8 But the Fearful and Vnbelieving and Abominable and Murtherers and Whoremongers and Sorcerers and Idolaters and all Lyars have their part in the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone The Fearful Such as for the Fear of Men swerve from the Holy Profession and Practice of Godliness The Vnbelieving All that remain in an impenitent Estate Abominable Murtherers Whoremongers Impure Gnosticks such as Ranters 1 Cor. 6.9 Be not deceived neither Fornicators nor Idolaters nor Adulterers nor Effeminate nor Abusers of themselves with Mankind nor Thieves nor Covetous nor Drunkards nor Revilers nor Extortioners shall inherit the Kingdom of God Is there any likelihood of Deceit there Corrupt Nature is alwayes devising one Shift or another wherein to harden Conscience Idolatrous 'T is dangerous not to be right in Worship The Covetous cometh in Gal. 5.5 Nor Covetous Man who is an Idolater Let no Man deceive you for because of these things the Wrath of God cometh upon the Children of Disobedience We think it a small Matter All Lyars Not only the gross Lyar but the Heretick as Heresie is called a Lie 'T is good to keep to the Pattern of sound Words The Hypocrites Hell is his Portion Matth. 24.51 Appoint him his Portion with the Hypocrites there shall be Weeping and gnashing of Teeth Hypocrisie 't is a practical Lie SERMON XXVII MATTH XXV v. 46. And these shall go away into Everlasting Punishment but the Righteous into Life Eternal THE Words are a Conclusion of a notable Scheme and Draught which Christ gives us of the last Judgment In that Day there will be 1. A Congregation 2. A Segregation 3. A Discussion of the Cause 4. A Solemn Doom and Sentence both of Absolution and Condemnation 5. And lastly Execution Without which the whole Process of that Day would be but a solemn and useless Pageantry The Execution is in the Text. Wherein observe First A Distinction of the Persons These and the Righteous See the last Sermon on 2 Cor. 5.10 Page 103 c. Secondly As there are different Persons so different Recompenses See 2 Cor. 5.10 Page 104 c. Thirdly Observe these different Recompenses are dispensed with respect to the different Qualifications and State of the Persons judged as their Case shall appear upon Tryal according to their Works Some are Wicked and others Righteous God must needs deal differently with them 1. To shew the Holiness of his Nature The Holy God delighteth in Holiness and Holy Persons and hateth Sin and the Workers of Iniquity And therefore will not deal with the one as he dealeth with the other Both Parts of his Holiness are spoken of in Scripture his Delight in Holy Things and Persons See the Fourth Sermon on 2 Cor. 5.10 Page 97. 2. The Righteousness of his Government requireth that there should be a different Proceeding with the Godly and the Wicked That every Man should reap according to what he hath sown whether he hath sown according to the Flesh or the Spirit That the Fruit of his Doings should be given into his Bosom And this though it be not evident in this Life where Good and Evil is promiscuously dispensed because now is the Time of God's Patience and our Tryal Yet in the Life to come when God will Judge the World in Righteousness Act. 17.31 it is necessary that it should go well with the Good and ill with the Bad or as the Apostle saith 2 Thess. 1.6 7. It is a righteous thing with God to recompense Tribulation to them that trouble you And to you that are troubled rest with us when the Lord Jesus Christ shall be revealed from Heaven with his mighty Angels Mark Both Parts of the Recompense belong to the Righteousness of his Government to give Rest to the Troubled as well as Tribulation to the Troublers Indeed with the one he dealeth in strict Justice to the other he dispenseth a Reward of Grace Yet that also belongeth to his Righteousness that is his New-Covenant Righteousness For so 't is said Heb. 6.10 God is not unrighteous to forget your Work and Labour of Love As he hath bound himself by gracious Promise to give Life and Glory to the Penitent Obedient and Faithful 3. The Graciousness of his rewarding Mercy and free Love to his faithful Servants Though they were involved in the same Condemnation with others as to their Original and first Estate and the Merit of their evil Actions and the constant Imperfection of their best Works yet since it was the sincere Bent of their Hearts to serve and honour God he will give them a Crown of Life They might have perished everlastingly as others do if God should enter into a strict Judgment with them But when others receive the Fruit of their Doings he dealeth graciously with them pardoning their Failings and accepting them in the Beloved God is not bound in Justice from the Right and Merit of their Actions to reward them that have done him most faithful Service but meerly of his Grace upon the Account of Christ. 1 Pet. 1.13 Hoping unto the End for the Grace is is to be brought unto you at the Revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ And Jude 2â—0 Looking for the Mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto Eternal Life And 2 Tim. 1.18 The Lord grant that he may find Mercy of the Lord in that Day Namely when the Lord shall judge the Quick and the Dead and shall distribute Punishments and Rewards In some measure we see Grace here but never so fully
that is Universal Psal. 2.8 I will give thee the Heathen for thy Inheritance and the utmost parts of the Earth for thy Possession There is a Reign over Mankind and those that do not subject themselves to Christ as a Redeemer shall find him as a Judg. Therefore in Psal. 2. the Judiciary Acts of his Power are only mentioned breaking them with a Rod of Iron and vexing them in his hot displeasure He is Lord over them in Power and Justice as God's Lieutenant they shall pay him Homage and Subjection as King of the World or else they shall perish He over-ruleth them as Rebels but he reigneth in the Church as over voluntary Subjects 2. It is not confined to the Church and things meerly Spiritual This Kingdom is as large as Providence and in the exercise of Justice and Equity Magistrates are but his Deputies Christ is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The only Lord God and our Lord Jesus Christ. He is King of Nations Jer. 10.7 King of Saints Rev. 15.3 Head over all things to the Church Ephes. 1.22 Supream and Absolute in the World but Head to the Church He hath a Rod of Iron to rule the Nations and a Golden Scepter to guide the Church In the World he ruleth by Providence in the Church by his Testimonies Psal. 93. The Lord Reigneth Psal. 24.1 The Earth is the Lord's And then Vers. 4. Who shall dwell in his Holy Hill I confess there is a Question Whether Magistrates be under Christ as Mediator Whether they hold their Power from him But I see no reason why we should doubt of it since all things are put into Christ's Hands and that not only by an Eternal Right but given to him which noteth his Right as Mediator Christ hath a Right of Merit as Lord of all Creatures He is Lord both of th◠Dead and Living Rom. 14.9 The whole Creature is delivered up to Christ upon his undertaking the Work of Redemption he hath a Right of executing the Dominion of God over every Creature Christ the Wisdom of the Father saith By me Kings Reign and Princes decree Justice By me Princes Rule and Nobles even all the Judges of the Earth Prov. 8.15 16. And expresly he is said to be Ruler of the Kings of the Earth Rev. 1.5 Vse 1. Comfort to God's Children All is put into the Hands of Christ. A Devil cannot stir further than he giveth leave as the Devils could not enter into the Herd of Swine without Christ's leave Mark 8. When thou art in Satan's Hands the Devil is in Christ's Neither Angels nor Principalities nor Powers can hurt The Reigns of the World are in a wise Hand The Lord reigneth though the Waves roar Psal. 99.1 It was much comfort to Jacob and his Children to hear that Joseph did all in Egypt It should be so to us that Jesus doth all in Heaven He holdeth the Chain of Causes in his own Hand It will be much more for thy Comfort at the last Day A Client conceiveth great Hope when one formerly his Advocate is advanced to be Judg of the Court Thy Advocate is thy Judg He that died for thee will not destroy thee Thy Christ hath power over all Flesh to damn whom he will and save whom he will Vse 2. An Invitation to bring in Men to Christ. Oh who would not chuse him to be Lord that whether we will or no he is our Master He can hold thee by the Chains of an invincible Providence that art not held with the Bonds of Duty Oh it is better to touch the Golden Scepter than to be broken with the Iron Rod and to feel the Efficacy of his Grace than the Power of his Anger Christ is resolved Creatures shall stoop The Apostle proveth the Day of Judgment Rom. 14.10 11. We shall all stand before the Judgment Seat of Christ. For it is written As I live saith the Lord every Knee shall bow to me c. Christ will bring the Creatures on their Knees at the last Day all Faces shall gather Blackness and the stoutest Hearts be appalled Christ will have the better it is better be his Subjects than his Captives Vse 3. To Magistrates to own the Mediator You hold your Power from Christ and therefore must exercise it for him Psal. 2.10 11 12. Be wise now therefore O ye Kings be instructed ye Judges of the Earth it is their Duty chiefly to observe Jesus Christ Serve the Lord with fear and rejoice with trembling Kiss the Son lest he be angry and you perish from the way when his Wrath is kindled but a little Acknowledg Christ your Lord or else he will blast your Counsels you shall perish in the mid-way when you have carried on your Designs a little while you shall perish e're you are aware Christ will call you to an Account Two things Christ is tender of His Servants and his Truth His Servants are weak to appearance but they have a great Champion what is done to them Christ counteth as done to himself Saul Saul why persecutest thou me Acts 9.4 when he raged against the Saints Isa. 49.23 Kings shall be thy Nursing-Fathers and their Queens thy Nursing-Mothers Christ hath little Ones that should be nursed and not oppressed But chiefly his Truth It is Truth maketh Saints Joh. 17.17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth You should own your Lord and Master and not be indifferent to Christ or Satan to tolerate Errors especially directly against Christ's Person Nature and Mediatory Offices is but sorry Thankfulness to your great Master He did not give you a Commission to countenance Rebels against himself Whilst you maintain the Power and Purity of his Ordinances Christ will own you and bear you out but when for secular Ends Men hug his Enemies they are in danger to perish in the mid-way in the course of their Attempts That he should give Eternal Life That signifieth the End why Christ received so much Power for the Elects sake that he might be in a capacity to conduct them to Glory which otherwise could not be if Christ's Power were more limited and restrained I might 1. Observe That Christ's Power in the World is exercised for the Church's good Ephes. 1.22 He is the Head over all things to the Church All Dispensations are in the Hand of a Mediator for the Elects sake to gain them from among others to protect them against the Assaults of others 1. To gain them 2 Pet. 3.9 He is not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance If the Elect were gathered Providence would be soon at an end God's Dispensations are guided by his Decrees 2. To protect them when they are gained You must pluck Christ from the Throne e're you can pluck a Member from his Body John 10.28 I give unto them eternal Life and they shall never perish neither shall any Man pluck them out of my Hand By his Conduct and Government we are secured against all
sought thy Precepts I am thine Lord I would not be my own unless I be thine As those who being denied Protection by the Romans offered up themselves and their whole Estate to them Si nostra tueri non vultis at vestra defendetis quicquid passuri sumus dedititii vestri patiantur c. SERMON III. JOHN XVII 3 And this is Life Eternal that they might know thee the only true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent HEre our Lord declareth the Way Means and Order how he would give Eternal Life to the Elect and so it is added as an Amplification of the former Argument The words must be expounded by a Metonymy Such kind of Predications are frequent in Scripture John 3.19 This is the Condemnation c. that is the Cause of it Sometimes it signifies the outward Means John 12.50 His Commandment is Life Everlasting that is his Word is the most assured Means of it Sometimes the principal Cause Jesus Christ is the true God and Eternal Life 1 John 5.20 that is the Author of it This is Life Eternal Some understand these words formally as if they were a Description of Eternal Life which consisteth in a sight of God But I suppose it rather layeth down the Way and Means and sheweth rather what is the Beginning and Original of Eternal Life than the Formality and Essence of it It is not in this Eternal Life consisteth but by this Means it is gotten and obtained 1. Partly because the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is here used is proper to the Light of Faith and so it is used Vers. 7. They have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee and Vers. 8. They have known surely that I came out from thee Vision is proper to the light of Glory it is more usually exprest by seeing than knowing vers 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they may behold my Glory 2. Christ is proving the Reason that unless he were glorified he could not bestow Eternal Life for there could be no Knowledg without his Ascension into Heaven and effusion of the Gifts of the holy Ghost and so by consequence no Eternal Life so that the words must be explained This is Life Eternal that is this is the way to Life Eternal or Life Eternal begun and in the Root and Foundation That they may know thee That must be understood by way of Apposition This is Life Eternal to know thee and Knowledg is here put for Faith or Saving-Knowledg It is a known Rule that words of Knowledg do imply â—â—itable Affections as 1 Thess. 5.12 We beseech you to know them which labour among you that is reverence them Or more clearly to the present Case 1 John 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a Liâ—r and the Truth is not in him Our Saviour understandeth not naked and unactive Speculations concerning God and Christ or a naked Map or Model of Divine Truths Bare Knowledg cannot be sufficient to Salvation but a lively and effectual Light Faith is intended as is clear by the mention of the double Object God and Christ He that knoweth God in Christ knoweth him for his reconciled Father and so leaneth on him And affections and Motions of Grace are intended for it must be such a knowledg of God as discerneth him to be the chiefest Good and only Happiness They know not God that do not chuse him for their Portion They that know thy Name will put their Trust in thee Psalm 9.10 Again suitable Practice and Conversation is implied for surely St. John knew Christ's meaning 1 John 2.3 Hereby we do know that we know him if we keep his Commandments So that in Knowledg all the genuine Effects of it are included Assent Affiance Practice Choice necessary respect to God and Christ. Literal Instruction is not enough to Eternal Life A Carnal Man may know much of God and Christ and yet be miserable In point of the Object I know no difference between godly and carnal Persons all the difference is in the force and efficacy as fair Water and strong Water differ not in Colour but only in Strength and Operation I confess in Matters Evangelical Nature is most blind but by reason of common Gifts they may have a great proportion of Knowledg as to the Letter more than many of God's Children But of this elsewhere The only true God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Much ado there hath been about this Clause I shall endeavour to bring all to a short decision The Doubt is How can the Father be said to be the only true God since the Spirit and the Son do also communicate in the Divine Essence 1. Some to salve the matter invert the order of the words thus To know thee and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent to be the only true God But if the construction would bear it what provision is there then made for the God-head of the Holy Spirit which is also a fundamental Article 2. Some say that the Father is not to be taken strictly and personally for the First Person but essentially for the whole God-head But this seemeth not so plausible an Answer for then Christ must pray to himself He prayeth here as God-man and all along to the Father For my part I think the Expression is used for a two-fold Reason 1. To exclude the Idols and false Gods 2. To note the Order and Oeconomy of Salvation 1. To exclude the Idols of the Gentiles foreign and false Gods such as are extra-essential to the Father and to note That that God-head is only true that is in the Father 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thee the only thee the true God The Son and the Holy Ghost are not excluded who are of the same Essence with the Father Christ and the Spirit are true God not without but in the Father John 10.30 I and my Father are One. John 14.30 I am in the Father and the Father in me not divided in Essence though distinguished in Personality Such kind of expressions are 〈◊〉 in the Scriptures when any of the Persons are spoken of singly as Rom. 9.5 â—â—ere Christ is said to be God over all blessed for ever And more expresly he is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the only true God 1 John 5.20 by which neither the Father nor the Spirit are excluded from the Godhead Many such exclusive Particles there are in Scripture which must be expounded by the Analogy of Faith as Mat. 11.27 None knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any Man the Father but the Son where the Spirit is not excluded who searcheth the depths of God 1 Cor. 2.10 One Person of the Trinity doth not exclude the rest So see Isa. 43.11 I even I am the Lord and besides me there is no Saviour Which is applied to Christ Acts 4.12 Neither is
The sufficiency of this Knowledg For understanding of this you must know that all Breviats where Religion is reduced to a few Heads must be inlarged according to the just extent of the Rule of Faith As in the Commandments where all moral Duties are reduced to ten words so in the Summaries of the Gospel far more is intended than is expressed As for instance There are two things in the Text the Means and the Object The Means know the Object Thee and Jesus Christ. 1. The Means Know It implieth Acknowledgment Faith Fear Reverence Love Worship and the glorifying God in our Conversations For it is easy to prove out of Scripture the necessary concurrence of all these things in their Order and Place For if I know God to be the only true God I must fear reverence and obey him or else I do not glorify him as God as it is said of the Heathens Rom. 1.21 When they knew God they glorified him not as God It is not a naked sight of his Essence that will save a Man I must know him for a practical End to chuse him and carry my self to him as an Allsufficient Portion I must honour him as the Giver of all things revere and worship him as the just Governor of the World and live purely as he is pure and worship him in a way suitable to the Infiniteness Perfectness and Simplicity of his Nature A Man is not saved by holding a right Opinion of God A Man may be a Christian in Opinion and a Pagan in Life So if I know Jesus Christ to be sent of God as Mediator I am to close with him receive him as such by an active Faith Acts 4.12 There is no Salvation in any other not only by no other but in him it noteth Union and close Adherence and not only that I should be of this Opinion As when a Man is ready to perish in the Floods it is not enough to see Land but he must reach it stand upon it if he would be safe so we must get into the Ark many saw it and scoffed but all others were drowned in that general Wrack that were not in it There was no security for the Man-slayer till he got into the City of Refuge Phil. 3.9 That I may be found in him It is not enough to cry Lord Lord to have a naked Opinion or general and loose Desires 2. For the Object To know thee the only true God There are many Articles comprized that are necessary to Salvation as that God is but one Deut. 6.4 Hear O Israel the Lord thy God is one Lord. One in three Persons 1 John 5.7 There are three that bear record in Heaven the Father the Word and the Holy Ghost and these Three are One. This God is a Spirit John 4.24 God is a Spirit and they that worship him must worship him in Spirit and in Truth He is Holy Just Infinite the Creator of all things that he upholdeth all things in his Eternal Decree raising some to Glory leaving others by their Sins to come to Judgment Rom. 9.22 23. What if God willing to shew his Wrath and to make his Power known endured with much long-suffering the Vessels of Wrath futed to destruction and that he might make known the Riches of his Glory on the Vessels of Mercy which he had afore prepared unto Glory All these Articles concerning God So concerning Christ that he is the Second Person incarnate anointed to be a Saviour to convince the World of Sin of Righteousness of Judgment John 16.8 Of Man's misery by Nature Redemption by Christ necessity of Holiness as a Foundation of Glory All the Articles of the practical Catechism It is a pestilent Opinion to think that every Man may be saved if he do in the general acknowledg Christ. It is said Acts 2.21 Whosoever shall call on the Name of the Lord shall be saved not on the Lord but on the Name of the Lord by the Name of the Lord is meant all that which shall be revealed to us of the Lord Jesus in the Scriptures The meaning is whosoever doth receive acknowledg and worship Christ according to what the Scriptures do reveal and testify of him shall be saved Many think the differences of Christendom vain and this general Faith enough but if a general Acknowledgment were enough why hath God revealed so many things and given us such an ample Rule if with safety to Salvation we may be ignorant whether he were true God and true Man whether he redeemed us by Satisfaction or justified us by Works yea or no They seem to tax the Scriptures of Redundances and the Apostles of rash Zeal for disputing with such earnestness for the Faith of the Saints as Paul against Justitiaries James against the Antinomists and Libertines if a general Profession of Christ was enough So they tax the Martyrs of Folly that would shed their Blood for less-concerning Articles So all be resolved into Christ Men think it is enough we need not inquire into the manner of the Application of his Righteousness the Efficacy and Merit of his Passion as if it were enough to hold a few Generals and the more implicit our Faith the better Whereas the Lord would have us to abound in Knowledg and if we persist in any particular Error against Light or do not search it out our Case is dangerous if not damnable I shall not take upon me to determine what Articles are absolutely necessary to Salvation it will be hard to define and we know not by what rule to proceed In the general it is exceeding dangerous to lessen the Misery of Man's Nature the Merit and Satisfaction of Christ or the care of good Works these are contrary to that Doctrine which the Spirit teacheth and urgeth in the Church John 16.8 When he is come he will convince the World of Sin of Righteousness and of Judgment All that can be certain is that those Opinions which are irreconcilable with the Covenant of Grace or do overturn the Pillar upon which it standeth are irreconcilable with Salvation Vse 1. To confute them that say that every Man shall be saved in his own Religion if he be devout therein Turks Jews Heathens and among Christians Papists Socinians c. You see this is Life Eternal this and nothing else no Religion but that which teacheth rightly to believe in Christ is a way of Salvation There is no Salvation but by Christ. 1 Cor. 3.11 For other Foundation can no Man lay than that is laid which is Jesus Christ. Acts 4.12 Neither is there Salvation in any other for there is no other Name under Heaven given among Men whereby we must be saved There is no Salvation by Christ but by Faith and Knowledg they cannot have benefit by him as some say if they live only according to the Law and Light of Nature Heb. 11.6 Without Faith it is impossible to please God And here it is said This is Life Eternal
to know thee the only true God and Jesus Christ whom thou best sent The Heathens had many Moral Vertues but unless God did reveal himself to them by extraordinary ways which we cannot judg of all their priviledg was ut mìtiùs ardeant their Works being but splendida peccata If any now may be saved without Christ Christ is dead in vain and we may want the whole Gospel and yet be safe the Philosophy of Aristotle and Seneca would be the Way and Power of God unto Salvation as well as the Gospel We must have a care left by going about to make them Christians we make our selves Heathens Vse 2. Let us bless God for the Gospel that revealeth God and Christ. Many Nations are spilt on the World without any Knowledg of God and Christ and are as Sheep whom no Man taketh up blessed be God for our Privileges When we look to the Hole of the Pit from whence we were digged we shall find our selves as barbarous as others Portenta diabolica penè Aegyptiaca Numina vincentia saith Gildas of our Idols God threatneth Israel Hos. 2.3 I will strip her naked and set her as in the day that she was born If we should despise the Gospel abuse the Messengers of it God will return us to our old Barbarism and we that were so shy of letting in Popery should usher in Atheism When the Professors of the Gospel were banished Cambridg and Peter Martyr heard the Sacring Bell he said There is the Gospel's Passing-Bell It would be sad if we should hear such a sound The Ministry I may speak it without arogancy are the only visible Party that uphold the Life of Religion in the Land the Lord knows what may be the sad Fruits of their Suppression if either these Lights should be extinguished by Violence or be starved for want of Oil Methinks our Message should make our Feet beautiful We preach God and Christ If we be a little earnest for the Faith of the Saints remember it is for the good of your Souls it cannot be Zeal for our Interests for this is the way to endanger them bear with us it is in a Case of Salvation or Damnation If we be besides our selves it is for Christ 2 Cor. 5.13 If we seem to hazard all many Nations to whom God hath denied the Mercy would welcome it with all Thanksgiving when God hath opened a Door of Hope to the Indians it may be it will be more precious Vse 3. Study God in Jesus Christ. This is the most glorious Subject of Contemplation there we may find him infinitely just and yet merciful pardoning Sinners yet salving the Authority of this Law there we may see God and Man in one Person and the Beams of Divine Majesty allayed by the Vail of Humane Nature in the Godhead of Christ we may see his Power in his Humane Nature his Love and Condescension He is our Lord and yet our Brother a Man and yet God's Fellow and Equal Zech. 13.7 Awake O Sword against my Shepherd and against the Man that is my Fellow saith the Lord of Hosts He would have a Mother on Earth that we might have a Father in Heaven our Relation and Alliance to Heaven groweth by him In Christ only can we look upon God as a Father Deum absolutum debent omnes fugere qui non volunt perire otherwise we shall perish and be overwhelmed with despair Again Non solum periculosum est sed etiam horribile de De◠extra Christum cogitare In Trials and Temptations it is dangerous to think of God alone to consider him out of Christ but here infinite Majesty condescendeth to converse with you The Indian Gymnosophists would lie on their Backs and gaze on the Sun all day Oh how should we by the deliberate Gaze of Faith reflect upon this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Tim. 3.16 this glorious Mystery fit for Angels to look into Only get an Interest in it or else it will be more cold and comfortless thy God and thy Christ that is another thing when thou canst own God as thy Father and Christ as thy Brother Luther saith Deus magis cognoscitur in praedicamento Relationis quà m in praedicamento Substantiae To know God in relation to us is far sweeter than to be able curiously to discourse of his Essence John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you When we know God in Christ and Christ in us this is to know him indeed not only be hear-say but acquaintance to know him so as to love him and enjoy him Vse 4. To press us to seek Salvation in no other but in God through Christ. Come to Christ you are in need of Salvation and there is no other way Acts 4.12 Neither is there Salvation in any other for there is no other Name under Heaven given among Men whereby we must be saved Christ is an Alsufficient Saviour able to save unto the uttermost all that come unto God through him Heb. 7.25 a Plaster broad enough for every Sore do you cast your selves upon him see if he will refuse you John 6.37 He that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast off Now I shall come to the Particulars that are to be known concerning God and Christ. First Concerning God Doct. 1. That there is a God This is the Supream Truth and first to be known Heb. 11.6 They that come to God must believe that he is The discussion is not needless Though it be impossible to deface those Impressions of the Deity which are engraven upon our Hearts yet the drift of our Desires and Thoughts goeth this way as if there were no God Psal. 10.4 The Wicked through the pride of his Countenance will not seek after God God is not in all his Thoughts All his Thoughts are there is no God Psal. 14.1 The Fool hath said in his Heart There is no God Though he durst not speak it out yet he saith it in his Heart he entertaineth some such suspicious Thoughts and Desires about this Matter Those that are guilty of Treason would fain destroy the Court-Rolls so carnal Men would destroy all Memorials of God Yea many of the Children of God feel this Temptation Is there a God It will be not lost labour to answer the Inquiry I shall pitch upon such Arguments as are every Man's Mony 1. God is evidenced by his Works 1. Of Creation The World is a great Book and Volume the Creatures are Letters the most Excellent are Capital Letters If you cannot read the Beasts will teach you Job 12.7 8. Ask now the Beasts and they will teach thee and the Fowls of the Air and they shall tell thee Or speak to the Earth and it shall teach thee and the Fishes of the Sea shall declare unto thee Who knoweth not in all these that the Hand of the Lord hath wrought this The mute Fishes that can hardly make any sound
the Gentiles the Wrestlers were anointed Which may be applied to Christ who was now to wrestle and conflict with all the Prejudices and Difficulties of Man's Salvation But it is rather taken from the Customs of the Ceremonial Law Three sorts of Persons we find to be anointed among the Jews Kings as Saul David Solomon 1 Sam. 9.16 Thou shalt anoint him to be Captain over my People Israel Therefore they were called the Lord 's Anointed 1 Sam. 26.11 Priests All the Priests that ministred in the Tabernacle or Temple chiefly the High-Priest who was a special Figure of Christ Exod. 29.29 And the Holy Garments of Aaron shall be his Sons after him to be anointed therein and to be consecrated in them Prophets 1 Kings 19.16 Elisha the Son of Shaphat shalt thou anoint to be Prophet in thy room As Oil strengthneth and suppleth the Joints and maketh them agile and fit for Exercise so it noteth a designation and fitness for the Functions to which they were appointed So Christ because he was not to be a Typical Priest or Prophet or King therefore he was not typically but spiritually anointed not with a Sacramental but real Unction not of Men but of God immediatly Therefore we shall inquire how Christ was anointed It implyeth two things 1. The giving of Power and Authority Heb. 5.5 Christ glorified not himself to be made an High Priest but he that said unto him Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee Therefore though Christ be of the same Power and Authority with the Father yet as Mediator he must be appointed Christ took not on him the honour of a Mediator but received it of his Father God needeth not to appoint a Mediator it was his free Grace To save Sinners is not proprietas Divinae Naturae but Opus liberi Concilii This Council had its rise from the Mercy and free Grace of the Father he might have required this punishment of our selves If any had interposed to mediate for us without God's Will and Calling his Mediation would have been of no value a Pledg whereof we have in Moses Exod. 32.32 33. Yet now if thou wilt forgive their Sins and if not blot me I pray thee out of the Book of Life And the Lord said unto Moses Whosoever hath sinned against me him will I blot out of my Book And besides where should we have found a sufficient Mediator unless he should have given us one Therefore there is much in the Father's anointing or appointment therefore is the Mediation of Christ so effectual it is made by his own Will John 8.42 I proceeded forth and came from God neither came I of my self but he sent me John 6.27 Him hath God the Father sealed as a Magistrate hath the King's Broad Seal Which is a great comfort when we go to God we may offer him Christ as authorized by himself thou hast sent thy own Son to be a Mediator for me And we may plead it to our selves in Faith God the Supream Judg the wronged Party hath appointed Christ to take up the Controversy between him and me 2. The bestowing on him the Holy Ghost who might make the humane Nature fit for the Work So Acts 10.38 Him hath God anointed with the Holy Ghost and with Power The humane Nature of Christ was fitted for the Employment for though it were exalted to great Privileges yet it could not act beyond its Sphere and Sanctification is the personal Operation of the third Person Now the Work of the Holy Ghost was in the Womb of the Virgin to preserve the Humane Nature of Christ from the infection of Sin From a Sinner nothing could be born but what was unclean and sinful by this Anointing Christ was made perfectly just strengthned to all Offices especially to offer up himself Heb. 9.14 Who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God To overcome all Difficulties and Temptations Isa. 42.1 Behold my Servant whom I uphold my Elect in whom my Soul delighteth I have put my Spirit upon him The Work of Redemption was a weighty Work Christ had to do with God Devil and Man to bear the Wrath of God for the whole World 2. To what was Christ anointed To the Office of a Mediator in general particularly to be King Priest and Prophet of the Church To be a Prophet to teach us by his Word and Spirit Mat. 17.5 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased hear ye him God bespeaketh audience To be a Priest to intercede and die for us To be a King to rule us by his Spirit and to give Grace and Glory to us Vse 1. Let us receive Christ as an anointed Saviour Christ is set over us by Authority Let us come to him as a Prophet denying our own Reason and Wisdom as a Priest seeking all our acceptance with God through his Merit Let us plead Lord Thou hast anointed Christ to offer himself a Sacrifice for me As a King let us give up our selves to the Authority and Discipline of his Spirit God's anointing is the true Reason and Cause why we should come to Christ. Vse 2. Comfort We are anointed too Christ's Ointment is shared amongst his Fellows he was anointed more than we but we have our part Psal. 133.2 Like the precious Ointment upon the Head that ran down upon the Beard even Aaron 's Beard that went down to the Skirts of his Garment 1 John 2.27 The anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you We are made Prophets Priests and Kings Prophets meet to declare his Praises Priests fit for holy ministring Kings to reign over our Corruptions here and with Christ for ever in glory as the Queen is crowned with the King SERMON V. JOHN XVII 4 I have glorified Thee on the Earth I have finished the Work which Thou gavest me to do IN this Verse there is another Argument to inforce the main Request of his being glorified it is taken from the faithful discharge of his Duty and his Integrity in it it was all finished and finished to God's Glory therefore it was not unjust that he should now desire to be glorified When our Work is ended then we look to receive our Wages Now saith Christ I have finished the Work and besides which giveth weight to the Argument I have glorified Thee The Reason of Christ's Request seems to be taken from the Eternal Covenant Do your Work and you shall see your Seed and from those Promises 1 Sam. 2.30 Them that honour me I will honour Prov. 4.8 Exalt her and she shall promote thee she shall bring thee to honour when thou dost embrace her Well Christ sheweth that his Request is not unequal Though this be the general Relation of the Context yet it is good to note the particular dependance between this and the former Verse Christ said that it was Eternal Life to know him that was sent now he sheweth he had discharged that Work for which he was
only for feathering a Nest which will quickly be pulled down To rule a Kingdom is a nobler Design than to play with Children for Pins or Nuts A Man that designeth only to pamper his Body to live in all Plenâ—â— what a poor Life doth he lead A Beast can eat drink sleep as they do Phil. 3.19 20. Whose End is Destruction whose God is their Belly and whose Glory is in their Shame who mind Earthly Things But our Conversation is in Heaven c. They make a great pother in the World about a brutish Life which will soon have an End 6. God will have his Glory upon you if not from you for he is resolved not to be a loser by the Creature Prov. 16.4 The Lord hath made all things for himself yea even the Wicked for the day of Evil. Levit. 10.3 This is that which the Lord saith I will be sanctified in them that come nigh me and before all the People I will be glorified He will have the Glory of his Justice in the day of Wrath and Evil if not the Glory of his Grace in the day of his Patience and Mercy Therefore either he will be glorified by you or upon you Some give him Glory in an Active some in a Passive way If he have not the Glory of his Command which is our Duty he will have the Glory of his Providence in the Event And how sad that will be judg ye when you serve for no other use but to set forth the glory of his vindictive Justice 7. It must be our last End which must fix Mens Mind which otherwise will be rossed up and down with perpetual uncertainty and distracted by a multiplicity of Ends and Objects that it cannot continue in any composed and setled Frame Psalm 86.11 Vnite my Heart to fear thy Name James 1.8 A double-minded Man is unstable in all his ways A divided Mind causes an uncertain Life no one part of our Lives will agree with another the whole not being firmly knit by the Power of some last End running through all III. That when we come to die this will be our Comfort Christ hath left us a Pattern here And Hezekiah Isa. 38.3 Remember now O Lord how I have walked before thee in Truth and with a perfect Heart and have done that which is good in thy sight Oh the comfort of a well-spent Life to a dying Christian 2 Tim. 4.7 8. I have fought a good Fight I have finished my Course I have kept the Faith Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness which the Lord the Righteous Judg shall give me at that Day and not to me only but to all them also that shall love his appearing Then a Man can run over his Life with comfort when he hath been careful for the Matter and End to glorify God Vse Oh then consider two things 1. The End why you were sent into the World Why do I live here most Men live like Beasts Eat Drink Sleep and Die never sit down and in good earnest consider Why was I born Why did I come into the World and so their Lives are but a meer Lottery the Fancies they are govern'd by are jumbled together by Chance if they light of a good Hit it is a casual thing they live at peradventure and then no wonder they walk at Random 2. What we shall do when our Lives are at an end and we are to appear before God's Tribunal Oh that you would consider this now you are in your Health and Strength Deut. 32.29 Oh that they were wise that they understood this that they would consider their latter End Much of Wisdom lieth in considering the End of Things We are hastening apace into the other World it is good to consider what we have to say when we come to die Job 31.14 What shall I then do when God riseth up And when he visiteth what shall I answer him viz. At the latter End when I am immediately to appear before God when he summons us by Sickness into his Presence and the Devil is more busy at such a time to tempt and trouble us and all other Comforts fail and are as unsavory as the white of an Egg then this will notably embolden our Hearts 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoicing is this the Testimony of our Conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly Wisdom but by the Grace of God we have had our Conversation in the World Oh will this comfort you that you have sported and gamed away your precious Time that you have fared of the Best lived in Pomp and Honour Oh no but this I have made Conscience of honouring and glorifying God of being faithful in my Place in promoting the Common Good there where God hath cast my Lot Oh then go on your Comfort will increase If hitherto you have been pleasing the Flesh idling and wantoning away your precious time say 1 Pet. 4.3 For the time past of our Life may suffice us to have wrought the Will of the Gentiles when we walked in Lasciviousness Lusts Excess of Wine Revellings Banquettings and abominable Idolatries You have too long walked contrary to the end of your Creation in dishonouring God and destroying your own Souls SERMON VI. JOHN XVII 5 And now O Father glorify thou me with thine own self with the Glory which I had with thee before the World was JEsus Christ as God-Man in this Chapter prayeth to God his Prayer is first for himself and then for his Members in all things he is to have the preheminence as being infinitely of more worth and desert than all His Prayer for himself is to be glorified which he inforceth and explaineth He inforceth it by sundry Reasons the last that he pleaded was that he had done his Work and therefore according to the Covenant and Agreement that was between them he sueth out his Wages In the Suit he explaineth how he would be glorified I have glorified thee on Earth and now O Father glorify thou me with thy self with the Glory which I had with thee before the World was For the opening of this Request I shall propound several Questions 1. According to what Nature this is spoken 2. What is this Glory 3. Why he seeketh of the Father the First Person Could he not glorify himself 4. Why is he so earnest for his own Glory Quest. 1. According to what Nature is this spoken the Divine or Humane The Reason of the Doubt is because to the Divine Nature nothing could be given and the Humane Nature cannot he said to have this Glory which Christ had before the World was for then it would remain no longer Humane I Answer The Request is made in the Person of the Mediator God-Man and is distinctly and separately to be applied to neither Nature but to the whole Person The Person of Christ was hitherto beclouded during the time of his Humiliation now he desireth to be glorified that is
his Office was to be Mediator between God and Man An Office of so high a Nature that it could be performed by none but him who was God and Man in the same Person For he that would be Mediator was to be Prophet Priest and King As a Prophet he was to be Arbiter to take knowledg of the Cause and Quarrel depending between them and as an Internuncius and Legate to propound and expound the Conditions of Peace that are to be concluded upon As he was a Priest he was to be an Intercessor to make Interpellation for the Party offending and then to be a Fidejussor or Surety making satisfaction to the Party offended for him As he was a King having all Power both in Heaven and Earth he was to keep and present the Church of God so reconciled in the state of Grace and to tread down all Enemies thereof Here is a great deal of Glory far above any Creature Secondly What he wanted that he should pray to be glorified The Glory of his Person and Office was yet but imperfect 1. Of his Person in both Nature It is said Phil. 2.7 He made himself of no Reputation and took upon him the form of a Servant and was made in the likeness of Man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he made himself empty and void not simply and absolutely for then he would cease to be himself and then he would cease to be God but Oeconomically and Dispensatively vailing and covering his God-head under the Cloud of his Flesh the Beams of his Divinity as it were wholly laid aside only now and then it broke out in his Works and Speeches Certainly he abstained from the full use and manifestation of it He did not cease to be what he was but laid aside the manifestation of it and hid it in the form of a Servant as if he had none at all The World could not discern him to his own familiar Friends he was now and then discovered as occasion did require it Otherwise in his whole Course his Incarnation Nativity Obedience to the Law of Nature to the Law of Adam Law of Sin of Abraham were a vail upon him He suffered Hunger Thirst Weariness bitter Agonies shame of the Cross pain of Death ignominy of the Grave Yea he was not only in the form of a Servant to God this Commandment have I of my Father John 6.38 But he was subject to worldly Powers a Servant of Rulers Isa. 49.7 wholly at their dispose His Human Nature was subject to natural Infirmities Hunger Thirst Fear Sorrow Anguish he had not attained Incorruption Impassibility Immortality nor that glorious Purity Strength Agility Clarity of Body which he expected Phil. 3.21 together with the fulness of inward Joys and Comforts in his Soul He lost for a while all Sense and actual Fruition of his Father's Love Mat. 26.46 My God my God why hast thou forsaken me So that tho he had the Spirit without measure in Holiness and Righteousness yet he was still humbled with unpleasing and afflictive Evils 2. For his Office It was managed as suited with his Humiliation and all his Actions of Prophet Priest and King could not be performed gloriously but in an humble manâ—er as suited with his present State He was an ordinary Prophet teaching in the World as a Priest hanging on the Cross as a King but he had but few Subjects therefore it is said Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour as if he had not exercised any of his Kingly Office before but he was but as a King anointed he did not so evidently shew forth the Kingly Office as afterward Now he doth not overcome his Enemies by Force or by Power 1 Sam. 16.13 David was a King as soon as anointed but for a long time he suffered Exile and wandred in the Wilderness before he was taken into the Throne So it was with Christ. II. His Exaltation What Christ prayed for might be known by the Event His Exaltation begun at his Resurrection and received its accomplishment by his sitting at God's right hand His Exaltation answered his Humiliation his Death was answered by his Resurrection his going into the Grave by his ascending into Heaven his lying in the Grave by his sitting at God's right hand which is a Privilege proper to Christ glorified In the other we share with him we rise we ascend but we do not sit at God's right hand By his Grave tho this Body was freed from Corruption his Human Nature was discovered but his Body had not those glorious Qualities as afterwards at his Ascension Therefore leaving his Resurrection let us speak of his Ascension and sitting on the right Hand of God First His Ascension Three Things happened to Christ at his Ascension 1. The Exaltation of his Body and Human Nature it was locally taken from the Earth and carried into Heaven Acts 1.9 While they beheld he was taken up and a Cloud received him out of their sight into the same Heaven into which we shall be translated They err who say that Christ's Ascension standeth in this that Christ is invisibly present every where which destroyeth the Properties of a Body there was not only a change of State but a change of Place it was a created Nature still finite 2. The Glorification of his Person which is the thing spoken of in this Text then all the thick Mists and Clouds which eclipsed his Deity were removed Not that there was any Deposition or laying aside of his Human Nature that is an essential part of his Person and shall continue so to all Eternity but only of all Human Infirmities he laid aside his Mortality at his Resurrection and necessity of Meat and Drink but was not restored to his Glory till his Ascension his Body was so bright that it shall pass through the Air like Lightning clearer than the Sun Upon the Earth he was ignorant of something of the Day of Judgment now he hath all Wisdom not only in Habit but in Act. Before he grew in Wisdom which he manifested by degrees now the Glory of his Deity shineth forth powerfully 3. A new Qualification of his Office Christ hath exercised the Mediatory Office from the beginning of the World till now before his coming in the Flesh when on Earth and after his Ascension Secondly The next thing we are to speak of in the Glorification of Christ is his â—itting at God's right hand Psal. 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord sit thou at my right Hand till I make thine Enemies thy Footstool It is Christ's welcome as soon as he came to Heaven The Angels guarded and attended him and they brought him near the Ancient of Days Dan. 7.13 I saw in the Night Visions and behold one like the Son of Man came with the Clouds of Heaven and came to the Ancient of Days and they brought him near before him They that is the Angels did it they are his Ministers Heb.
the Promise of the Father When he came to Heaven he received the fulfilling of this Promise for God did not bring Christ into Heaven as we are brought into Heaven merely to rest from Labour and to enjoy the Reward of Glory but that he might sit in the Throne of Majesty and Authority to have Power to send the Spirit and gather the Church and condemn the World and to apply to all the Elect the Privileges that he had purchased for them There are Effects of Christ Crucified and there are Effects of Christ Raised and Exalted Psal. 68.18 Thou hast ascended on High thou hast led Captivity captive thou hast received Gifts for Men yea for the Rebellious also that the Lord God might dwell among them He gave Gifts when he ascended as Kings do at their Coronation The Humiliation of Christ hath its Effects in fulfilling the Curses of the Law pacifying God's Wrath and Justice the annihilation of the Right which the Devil had in Elect Sinners purchasing a right to returning to God and enjoying the Grace of Eternal Life The Exaltation of Christ hath its Effects viz. the Application of this Righteousness and to possess us of this Right When Christ was dead it was lawful for those for whom he died to return to God and enjoy his Grace but it was not possible for they were dead in Sins Therefore God raised up Christ and gave him Authority to pour out the Holy Ghost that we should seek in Grace not only the force of Satisfaction but of Regeneration that the effect of his Abasement this of his Advancement What a Comfort is this that Christ would not only die for us but rise again and pour out his Spirit that his Blood might not be without Profit 4. Here is Comfort for the Church while our Head is so highly magnified and made Lord of all he will rule all for the best certainly no Good shall be wanting to them that are his Psal. 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord Sit thou at my right Hand until I make thine Enemies thy Footstool There shall come a Time when the Church shall have no Enemies so far shall it be from its being overcome by its Enemies that they shall curse themselves that ever they resisted the Church 5. Our Sins shall not prejudice our Happiness seeing he sitteth at the right Hand of God the Father to be our Intercessor 1 Joh. 2.1 If any Man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous we have a Friend at Court a Favorite in the Court of Heaven If it were not for Christ's Intercession what should we do those that know the Majesty of God their own Unworthiness the pollution of their Prayers what should they do The Spirit is our Notary here Rom. 8.26 The Spirit helpeth our Infirmities for we know not what to pray for as we ought but the Spirit is self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered And Christ is our Advocate in Heaven Rev. 8.3 And another Angel came and stood at the Altar having a golden Censer and there was given unto him much Incense that he should offer it with the Prayers of all Saints upon the golden Altar which was before the Throne Our Prayers have an ill savour as they come from us 2. For our Instruction It teacheth us to seek Heavenly Things Col. 3.1 If ye then be risen with Christ seek the things that are above where Christ sitteth at the right hand of God Phil. 3.20 Our Conversation is in Heaven from whence also we look for the Saviour our Lord Jesus Christ. We should imitate Christ whatever he did Corporally we must do Spiritually There is our Treasure if you are the Children of God he is your Delight There is our Head the inferiour Parts never do well when they are severed from the Head All that we expect cometh from thence and therefore a natural desire of Happiness carrieth the Saints thither SERMON VII JOHN XVII 6 I have manifested thy Name unto the Men which thou gavest me out of the World thine they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy Word WE have now ended the first Paragraph of this Chapter Christ's Prayer for himself Here he cometh to pray for others the Disciples of that Age. When Jacob was about to die he blesseth his Sons so doth Christ his Disciples Christ representeth their Case with as much vehemency as he doth his own In this Verse useth three Arguments They were acquainted with his Father's Name belonged to his Grace and were obedient to his Will Or if you will you may observe First The Persons for whom he prayeth Secondly The Reasons why he prayeth for them which are three I. What Christ had done II. What the Father himself had done III. What they had done First The Persons for whom he prayeth The Men which thou hast given me out of the World Who are these I answer the Disciples or Believers of that Age not only the eleven Apostles are intended tho chiefly But it is not to be restrained to the Apostles only 1. Because the Description is common to other Believers others were given him besides the eleven Apostles It is the usual Description of the Elect in this Chapter ver 2. That he should give eternal Life to as many as thou hast given him So ver 9. I pray for them whom thou hast given me for they are thine And ver 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am And in other Chapters of this Gospel 2. Because Christ had made known the Name of God to more than the Apostles Many of the Jews and Samaritans had received the Faith Acts 1.15 there a hundred and twenty met together in a Church-Assembly presently after Christ's Death 3. Otherwise they had been forgotten in Christ's Prayer for afterwards he prayeth only for future Believers ver 20. Neither pray I for them only but for those that shall believe on me through their Word Mark That shall believe But tho the Apostles are not only intended yet they are chiefly intended as appeareth by that Expression Through their Word We have seen who are the Persons Now they are described to be the Men which the Father hath given me out of the World Men. To note the greatness of the Blessing tho they were frail miserable Men corrupt by Nature as others are yet by singular Mercy they are made familiar Friends of Christ and some of them Doctors of the World Which thou hast given me by way of special Charge There is a double giving to Christ by way of Reward by way of Charge These were given to him as a peculiar Charge Out of the World That is out of the whole Mass of Mankind When others were left and passed by God singled them out and gave them to Christ. I shall open the Phrase more fully in the next Clause The Points of Doctrine are these 1. Observ.
know that I love the Father He will be the Sinners Surety for his Father's sake Vse 2. Glorify God the Father it is the end of the whole dispensation of Grace Glorify him in your Expectations the Father himself loveth you Glorify him in your Enjoyments all is from the Father of Lights James 1.17 There is no Defect in Christ John 17.23 I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfect in one and that the World may know that thou hast sent me and that thou hast loved them as thou hast loved me God hath loved him not only as his own Son but our Saviour John 10.17 Therefore doth my Father love me because I lay down my Life that I might take it again SERMON XI JOHN XVII 8 For I have given unto them the Words which thou gavest me and they have received them and have known surely that I came out from thee and they have believed that thou didst send me CHRIST in this Verse further explaineth the Argument that was urged before which was taken from their Proficiency in his School and that they had a right Sense of and Faith in the Dignity and Quality of his Person This Faith is set forth by all the Requisites of it First The Means by which it is wrought that is The Word the Doctrine given to him by his Father and by him to his Apostles For I have given unto them the Words which thou gavest me Secondly The Nature of Faith which consisteth in Knowledg and Acceptation They have known surely and they have believed them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are the two Acts of Faith Thirdly The Object of Faith the Mission of Christ and his coming out from the Father That I came out from thee and they have believed that thou hast sent me First I begin with the Means of Faith For I have given unto them the Words which thou gavest me The only difficulty is how the Word was given unto Christ. Some think it is meant of the divine and infinite Knowledg and Wisdom which was communicated to Christ by eternal Generation But that is very improper Quaecunque Christo dantur secundum humanitatem dantur It is meant of that giving which Christ had as Mediator as the Ambassador hath his Instructions according to which he is to act Now saith Christ I have taught them according to the Instructions which I received as Mediator These are said to be given to be infused and revealed to his Human Soul 1. Observe The Word is the proper means to work Faith We see here the Apostles had no other means of Salvation than Christ's Word when Christ giveth an account of their Faith he doth not mention his Miracles but his Doctrine Again he doth not speak only of the internal manifestation of the Spirit I have manifested thy Name but also of the outward Revelation I have given to them the Words which thou gavest me We have a general Saying Rom. 10.17 Faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the Word of God This is the usual Method and way of Grace's working God will insinuate the Efficacy of his Spirit by outward Counsel and Instruction and by the Ear transmit his Grace to the Heart that he might work fortiter suaviter Vse 1. It reproveth the Folly of two sorts of Men there are some that think the Word cannot work unless it be accompanied with Miracles and others that think the Spirit will work without the Word 1. Those that think the Word will not work without Miracles and therefore expect a reviving of Miracles to authorize that Ministry which they mean to receive Vain Thoughts In the Primitive Times when Miracles were in force we read of some converted by the Word without Miracles but of none converted by Miracles without the Word Acts 11.20 21. Some of Cyprus and Cirene when they were come to Antioch spake unto the Grecians preaching the Lord Jesus And the Hand of the Lord was with them and a great number believed and turned to the Lord They wrought no Signs only preached the Lord Jesus There is not one Instance in the whole Word of any one converted by a single Miracle It is natural to us to idolize visible Helps and Confirmations Those mentioned Acts 11. were not Apostles but private Brethren who in that extraordinary Time used their Gifts and were successful 2. Those that expect the Illapses of the Spirit without waiting upon the Word It is true God can work immediatly but the Question is about his Will God is not tied to means but we are bound and tied God may use his Liberty but this doth not dissolve our Duty and Obligation we are to lie at the Pool if we expect the stirring of the Waters There is a great deal of difference between the want of Means and the contempt of them I should always suspect that Grace that is wrought in us in the neglect of the Means The regular way of Faith is by the Word it hath pleased God to consecrate it God could have converted the Eunuch without Philip but we are to submit to his Will Paul that received his Consternation miraculously had his Confirmation from Ananias Christ had preached him into Terror from Heaven but he sendeth him to Ananias for Comfort Vse 2. It stirreth us up to attend upon the Word It is God's Instrument Rom. 1.16 I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ for it is the power of God to Salvation to every one that believeth the meaning is it is a powerful Instrument to work Faith As the first Sermon that ever was preached after the pouring out of the Spirit converted three thousand Souls An Angel could slay an hundred and eighty five thousand Men in a Night by his own natural Strength but it is easier to kill so many Men than to convert one Soul All the Angels in Heaven if they should join all their Forces together they could not convert one Soul to God but yet this Power will God discover in the Ministry and cooperation of weak Men. Those that do not delight to hear the Word have no mind to see the Miracles of Grace The Power is of God yet it is wonderfully joined with the Word it is not inclosed in it but sent out together with it when God pleaseth It is God's Ordinance and under the Blessing of an Institution 2. Observe again The Certainty of Christian Doctrine The Word delivered to the Apostles was received from the Father by Christ. It was no Invention of his own but brought out of the Bosom of the Father John 7.16 My Doctrine is not mine but his that sent me So John 14.10 The words that I speak I speak not of my self that is not as Mediator It was prophesied of Christ who was the great Prophet of the Church Deut. 18.18 I will raise them up a Prophet from among their Brethren like unto thee and will put my Words in his Mouth and he
shall speak unto them all that I shall command him Christ saith his Father gave it him Christ was consecrated Prophet of the Church by the Trinity Mat. 3.17 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased There was the Father's Voice the Holy Ghost as a Dove and the Son was there in Person Vse Which should stablish us the more in the Truth and is a Patern to Ministers It is excellent when we can say My Doctrine is not mine but his that sent me Or as Paul That which I received of the Lord I have delivered to you 1 Cor. 11.24 3. Observe Among the Things which the Father gave to the Son one of the chiefest is the Doctrine of the Gospel Let us look upon it as a Gift the Father gave it the Son gave it here is a double Gift it was a Gift from the Father to Christ and from Christ to the Apostles I have given them the Word which thou gavest me Next to Christ the Gospel is the greatest Benefit which God hath given to Men He that despiseth the Gospel despiseth the very bounty of God and Men cannot endure to have their Love and Bounty despised As when David sent a courteous Message to Nabal and he was refused he threatned to cut off from Nabal every one that pisseth against the Wall Take heed you despise not God's special Gifts The preaching of the Word it was Christ's largess in the day of his Royalty Ephes. 4 8 11. When he ascended up on high he gave some Apostles and some Prophets and some Evangelists and some Pastors and Teachers As Princes when crowned have their Royal Donatives Those that grudg at the Ministry and count it a burden they do in effect upbraid Christ with his Gift as if it were not worth the giving Those that labour in the Ministry are his especial Gift to us They are but sottish Swine that trample such Pearls under Feet We should think of them as the special Favours of Christ. I do not speak of the Persons but the Calling This Disposition sheweth no love to Christ. Secondly The next Thing is the Nature of Faith There are two Things spoken of in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they have received them and have known surely I. I begin with the latter in order of Words as first in order of Nature 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they have known surely The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth truly surely is used to exclude that literal historical Knowledg which may be in carnal Men. I. Observe Faith cannot be without Knowledg It is not a blind Assent Rom. 10. 14. How shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard We must know what Christ is before we can trust him with our Souls 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed we must see the Stay and Prop before we lean upon it otherwise we shall neither be satisfied in our selves nor be able to plead with Satan nor answer Doubts of Conscience He that is impleaded in Court and doth not know the Privileges of the Law how shall he be able to purge himself Fears are in the Dark The blind Man spoke Reason in that Conference between Christ and him when Christ asked him Dost thou believe on the Son of God He answered and said Who is he Lord that I might believe on him John 9.35 36. We must know what God is Till we have a distinct Knowledg of the Nature of God and the Tenor of the Covenant we shall be full of Scruples Well then Vse 1. It discovereth the wretched Condition of Ignorant Persons We are not so sensible of the Danger of Ignorance as we should be God will render Vengeance to them that know not God and that obey not the Gospel 2 Thess. 1.8 Poor Wretches they live sinfully and die sottishly they live sinfully they are under no aw of Conscience because they have no Knowledg and when they come to die they die sottishly like Men that leap over a deep Gulph blindfold they know not where their Feet shall light In their Life-time at best they live but by guess and some devout Aims and when they come to die they die by guess in a doubtful uncertain way Vse 2. To press Christians to gain more distinct Knowledg if you would settle your Souls in a certainty of Salvation God may lay trouble of Conscience upon a knowing Person but usually Persons Ignorant are full of Scruples which vanish before the Light as Mists do before the Sun 2. Observe They know surely In the Knowledg of Faith there is an undoubted certain Light It dependeth upon two things that cannot deceive us the Revelation of the Word and the illumination of the Spirit The Knowledg of Faith is less than the Light of Glory for Clearness but equal for Certainty it hath as much assurance from God's Word though not so much evidence as ariseth from Injoyment 3. Observe They know 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 truly indeed Every kind of Knowledg is not enough for Faith but a true sound Knowledg There is a Form of Knowledg as well as a Form of Godliness Rom. 2.20 compared with 2 Tim. 3.5 A Form of Knowledg is nothing else but an artificial Speculation a naked Model of Truth in the Brain which like a Winter Sun shineth but warmeth not But let us a little state the Differences 1. The Light of Faith is serious and considerate Faith is a Spiritual Prudence it is opposed to Folly as well as Ignorance Luke 24.25 Oh Fools and â—low of Heart to believe all that the Prophets have said Faith always draweth to use and practice It is a Knowledg with Consideration Ephes. 1.17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of Glory would give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledg of him Many have Parts but they have not Wisdom to make the best choice for their Souls There is a great deal of difference between Knowledg and Prudence it is excellent when both are joined together I Wisdom dwell with Prudence Prov. 8.12 Wisdom is the Knowledg of Principles Prudence is an Ability to use them to our Comfort Knowledg is setled in the Brain not the Heart When Wisdom entreth into thy Heart Prov. 2.10 it stirreth up Esteem Affiance Love A Carnal Man may have a Model of Truth a traditional disciplinary Knowledg such as lieth in Generals not Particulars and is rather for Discourse than Life A Vintner's Cellar may be better stored than a Noble Man's he hath Wines not to taste but sell a Carnal Man hath a great deal of Knowledg for Discourse not to warm his own Heart 2. The Light of Faith is a realizing Light 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Faith is the Evidence of things not seen Heb. 11.1 it maketh absent things present to the Soul But the Light of Parts is a naked abstract Speculation it is without feeling there is no sense and feeling
for the Reprobate World that they may believe I Answer No Faith or Believing is there taken for a more full Conviction that they may be convinced and rendred more inexcusable It is not taken in a strict sence for a saving Comprehension and Receiving of Christ but for a Conviction and Acknowledgment Divisions in the Church usually breed Atheism in the World all is false when so many Ways and Differences So think they Christ is an Impostor the Word a Fable Now this kind of Conviction is not only termed Believing in Scripture but explained Vers. 23. That the World may know that thou hast sent me Nay let us grant that Faith is taken in the highest and strictest sense yet there is a difference between praying for such a thing as may be a likely means of working Faith and praying that they may believe Christ only prayeth that his People may be one that the World may not plead Prejudice at most he doth but obliquely reflect upon the World in that Prayer that they may have means of Conviction but not Grace Christ denieth that the World either hath or ever shall have the Grace of Faith Vers. 25. O Righteous Father the World hath not known thee but I have known thee and these have known that thou hast sent me And the special Reason why the Elect have known tho the World have not known is rendred Vers. 26. I have declared unto them thy Name and will declare it By which is meant the special manifestation of his Grace given to Believers of all Ages which was given to the Disciples of that present Age and will be given to all future Believers A serious consideration of the Context will refute all these Sophisms Thus I have taken off the Objections Let me handle one Doubt more But if they were absolutely predestinated why doth Christ pray for them I Answer Predestination includeth all things that are necessary to the Salvation of the predestinated and so the Prayers of Christ must be taken in as well as other Means Take an Argument or two why Christ did not could not doth not pray for the Reprobate World This Prayer must either argue 1. A Nescience of his Father's Decrees which cannot stand with the Unity of his Person especially as now in Glory While upon Earth he knew it and approved it that God by an immutable Decree had left some to be justly hardened to their own ruine Mat. 11.25 26. I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto Babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight Or 2. A Contradiction to his Will and express Decree It is true we do not sin by asking a thing contrary to God's Decree as when I ask a Parent 's Life whom God hath determined to cut off by such a Sickness which I know not but if I did it is no rule to me But now God's Decree was a Rule to Christ in his Mediatory Actions as the Moral Law was a Rule to his Moral Actions and therefore when the Decree of God called for one thing and the Moral Law for another Christ was both to shew his Moral Affections and Mediatory Obedience Father let this Cup pass nevertheless not 〈◊〉 I will but as thou wilt Mat. 26.39 There was an innocent desire of Nature but an express Submission to his Father 's Will. 3. Because all Christ's Prayers were to be grounded on a Promise There was an Indenture drawn up between him and his Father he had the Assurance to be heard in whatsoever he asked Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thine Inheritance and the uttermost parts of the Earth for thy Possession John 11.42 I know that thou hearest me always Therefore he must needs exclude the Reprobate World out of his Prayers Observations First Let us look upon it as a Mediatory Action 1. Observe Here was the first solemn Offer of Christ's Meditation between God and Man and therefore upon this place we may ground the Doctrine of his Intercession I pray for them Here I shall speak of First The Person who is the Intercessor Secondly The nature of the Intercession Thirdly The Privileges and Fruits of it First The Intercessor I pray The Syriack twice repreateth the Pronoun I even I pray for them it is not an ordinary High-Priest but I I that am thy beloved and only begotten Son co-eternal and con-substantial with thy self I that have glorified thee upon Earth and done thy work I that am holy and harmless I whose Prayers thou hast promised to hear I who am an authorized Mediator sent into the World for this Purpose There are all these Advantages in the Intercession of Christ let us go over them a little briefly I shall refer them to these Heads the Dignity and Dearness of his Person the Sublimity of his Office the value of his Satisfaction the Articles of the Covenant or the Promise of being heard 1. The Person of Christ and there you have 1. His Dignity he is God-Man and so fit for this Office Job 9.33 Neither is there any days-man between us that might lay his Hand upon us both He communicates with God in the same Nature and we with him He is our Brother and God's Fellow Our Kinsman is in the Court of Heaven pleading for us he appeareth there in our Nature to set on our Salvation we need not be ashamed to go to him nor he to go to God He is of near Alliance to us and to God himself God's own natural Son which doth not only give him a Power to prevail with God but a Sufficiency to do us good None but Christ could serve our turn in this Matter Who can know all our Needs all our Sins all our Thoughts all our Desires all our Prayers all our Purposes and wait upon our Business with God Night and Day that no Wrath break out upon us but Jesus Christ who hath his constant residence in Heaven at his Father's right Hand There is an All-sufficiency required to Intercession as well as Oblation 2. The Dearness of his Person called his dear Son Col. 1.13 the Son of his Love one with him God bids him ask what he will Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thy Inheritance and the uttermost parts of the Earth for thy Possession When Christ came first into Heaven he was to make his Demand He proclaimed it on Earth when Christ was baptized consecrated to God for the Priesthood Mat. 3.17 Lo a Voice from Heaven saying This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased There was such perfect Love and Consent of Mind between God and Christ that if he had never died God could not have denied him any thing 2. The value of his Satisfaction Christ is an Intercessor not by Intreaty but by Merit John 17.4 I have glorified thy Name on Earth I
have finished the work that thou gavest me to do The greatest work that ever could be done if you respect the importance of it The creating of a thousand Worlds would not bring in such a Revenue to Heaven as this one work of Redemption Or the difficulty of it the Son of God to be made Flesh Sin a Curse States most abhorrent from the Felicity of the Divine Nature Or his willingness to undertake it Lo I come to do thy Will He longed to be at it tho he had infinite complacency in the Bosom of the Father yet as soon as God had made an habitable World Prov. 8.30 31. There I was by him as one brought up with him and I was daily his delight rejoicing always before him Rejoicing in the habitable part of his Earth and my delights were with the Sons of Men. He longed for that time when he might leave the company of Angels and dwell among us and feasted himself with the thoughts of his own Grace And with so much faithfulness I not only finished the Work but glorified thee all he did was for his Father's Glory This could Christ plead as the ground of his Requests he hath paid for all that he asketh not only made satisfaction for Sin but given a price for Glory He cannot out-ask his own Merit his Blood speaketh if Christ should hold his peace Heb. 12.24 And to the Blood of sprinkling that speaketh better things than that of Abel ' s. As clamorous as Abel's Blood for Vengeance It doth not speak against us tho we have made him to serve with our Iniquities but speaks the more for us to pacify his Wrath to pardon us and to do us good 3. The Sublimity of his Office It is an Authoritative Act. God hath always refused such Mediation as is not authorized by himself When Moses interposed for the Children of Israel said God Exod. 32.10 Let me alone that my Wrath may wax bot against them Because he would reserve this honour for him who alone hath this Office under the Broad Seal of Heaven So it is very notable that Christ refused all Mediation to him in the days of his Flesh. As of his Apostles Mat. 15.23 His Disciples came and besought him saying Send her away for she crieth after us c. But Christ would shew that he was sollicitous enough for the welfare of Sinners he needed no Intercessors So his own Mother when she interposed for the Honour of the Wedding John 2.4 Woman saith he What have I to do with thee As if he had said Cannot I do it without your intermedling In these Answers Christ would shew that he would have Sinners come of themselves without any mediation of their Fellow-Creatures they being no authorized Mediators God alloweth no other Mediator of Redemption but Christ and Christ no other Mediator of Intercession but himself It is Sacriledg in the Papists to set up others none is worthy to appear before God but Christ and how unworthy soever we are Christ will have us to come to himself God hath set him up for this purpose and no Copartners are allowed As it was said to Vzziah 2 Chron. 26.18 It pertaineth not to thee to burn Incense but to the Priests the Sons of Aaron that are consecrated to burn Incense Incense could be offered by no other but a Priest and our Prayers by none but by Christ. Heb. 7.28 The Law maketh Men Priests which have Infirmity but the Word of the Oath which was since the Law maketh the Son who is consecrated for ever-more Christ is consecrated by an Oath to abide ever-more in the Office which Oath is renewed and confirmed upon his return to Heaven Psal. 110.4 The Lord hath sworn and will not repent Thou art a Priest for ever after the Order of Melchisedeck compared with Vers. 1. God will never repent of dispensing Grace in and through him to Sinners as long as Christ's Consecration lasteth none must meddle with his Office 4. The Articles of the Covenant or the Promise of being heard Therefore Christ speaketh with such Confidence John 11.42 I know that thou hearest me always and Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thine Inheritance c. There was a Covenant drawn up between God and Christ the Lord promised him as the Fruit of his Labours and Sufferings that he should obtain all manner of Grace for his People All these things shew us the Advantages of having such a Mediator and Intercessor Secondly The Nature of Christ's Intercession It is a part of his Priestly Office of which there were two Acts Oblation and Intercession Oblation was made once on the Altar of the Cross and Intercession is the continuation of his Sacrifice or the presenting it in Heaven It must be explained by Analogy to the Priests of the Law The Sacrifice was slain without the Camp and then the Priests were to enter with the Blood within the Vail into the Holy of Holies with sweet Incense and so to cause a Cloud to arise over the Mercy Seat But Christ being come an High Priest of good things to come by a greater and more perfect Tabernacle not made with hands that is to say not of this Building Neither by the Blood of Goats and Calves but by his own Blood he entred in once into the Holy Place having obtained eternal Redemption for us Heb. 9.11 12. Jesus Christ having offered up himself upon the Cross where he was both Priest and Sacrifice he is gone within the Vail Not into the Holy Places made with Hands which are the Figures of the True but into Heaven it self now to appear before the Presence of God for us Heb. 9.24 It is not a vocal but a real Intercession Christ is gone into Heaven and there presents his Person both in our Nature and his own together with his Merits lifting up Desires which are as a Cloud of Incense before the Mercy-Seat for our Comfort and Salvation Rev. 8.3 And another Angel came and stood at the Altar having a Golden Censer and there was given unto him much Incense that he should offer it with the Prayers of all Saints upon the Golden Altar which was before the Throne The High Priest entred not for himself but for the People having the Names of the Twelve Tribes upon his Breast and Shoulders So Christ is entred on the behalf of us all bearing the particular Memorial of every Saint graven upon his Heart The High Priest staid within the Sanctuary for a short time and so came out to bless the People Christ entred within the Vail at his Ascension and we must wait till his coming out to bless us which will be at the Day of Judgment All this while he hath his Residence in Heaven and then he will open to us and give us entrance So that Christ's Intercession is A constant representation of his Merit for the pardon of our Sins and for our Acceptance together with strong Desires
the next Trial a mortified Saint that is drawn up to Heaven and would live by the Laws of his Father's House must look for frowns Yea and all those that will live Godly in Christ Jesus must suffer Persecution 2 Tim. 3.12 Christ's Grapes must expect the Wine-press all their Care should be to yield good Liquor It is a Statute like the Laws of the Medes and Persians Acts 14.22 That through many Tribulations we must enter into the Kingdom of God Neither doth Experience cross that Rule the Apostle saith Rom. 8.35 36. Who shall separate us from the Love of God shall Tribulation or Distress or Persecution or Famine or Nakedness or Peril or Sword As it is written For thy sake we are killed all the day long we are accounted as Sheep for the Slaughter The World is the Slaughter-house and Shambles of the Saints here Christ was slain all his Witnesses butchered Christ's Lambs must look to have their Throats cut There is an old Enmity between the Seed of the Woman and the Seed of the Serpent it lasteth from Abel till the Day of Judgment Jacob's and Esau's Quarrel began from the day of their Birth Psal. 129.1 Many a time have they afflicted me from my Youth may Israel now say from my Youth upward ever since Christ had a Seed in the World The World would not be the World nor you Christians if the World did not hate you Satan cannot change his Nature and the World waxeth worse and worse instead of marvelling to see the Children of God afflicted and persecuted we should marvel to see it otherwise If one should tell you that your way lieth through a stony Country and full of Bushes and Briars you would think your selves to be out of the way if you should meet with nothing but green and pleasant Plains The Road-way to Heaven is through a howiing Wilderness if you have a foot of good Land it is God's Blessing 3. The Men of the World A Man cannot hold any Communion with them but he shall be the worse for them 1 John 5.19 We know we are of God and the whole World lieth in Wickedness The Men of the World are sooty dirty Creatures we cannot converse with them but they leave their filthiness upon us It is hard to touch Pitch and not to be defiled Acts 2.40 Save your selves from this untoward Generation We grow in a Wilderness and there are many crooked Trees that are like to twine about us and to hinder our growth towards Heaven To disintangle our selves there must be a great deal of care So 2 Tim. 2.21 If a Man therefore purge himself from these he shall be a Vessell unto Honour From these From what In a great House there are Vessels of Gold and Vessels of Earth some to Honour and some to Dishonour there are carnal Seducers that are apt to pervert us by their Inticement and Example As black Pots leave their soil upon those that touch them so base Persons and carnal Hereticks infect us with their sinful Pollutions By Converse we are tainted unawares as Antinomian Doctrines make the Children of God less strict tho they do not pervert their Judgment yet they weaken their care and strictness Nature is more susceptible of Evil than of Good We easily catch a Sickness but we do not get Health from one another Ears of Corn do not catch and hang upon Men but Thorns do Phil. 2.15 We live in the midst of a crooked and perverse Generation that are as Briars and Thorns very catching 4. The Things of this World The World is the Valley of Snares and so to the Children of God it often proveth the valley of Sorrows Frequency of Converse maketh the Snare more easily to insinuate It is hard to be much conversant in any Matter and not to receive some tincture from it These Things Honours Pleasures Profits they are accustomed Objects they are bred up with us we must of necessity be conversant with Meats and Drinks and worldly Substance and insensibly they leave a taint upon the Soul especially where we have them at full Worldly Prosperity is a great Snare to the Saints and things are better preserved in Brine than Hony How soon is the Soul corrupted The warm Sun-shine maketh the Weeds grow as well as the Flowers I observe great Alterations in David's Spirit in Adversity he spared his Enemy when he found Saul in the Cave in Prosperity he killed his Servant when he plotted Vriah's Death when he threatned Nabal in Affliction he bore with Shimei God's Children have a better Country when they have the World 's best Advantages Some Fruits are not natural in England tho the Weather be good they do not agree with the Soil 2 dly Why God permitteth them to be in the World he might have taken them to himself and glorify them as soon as sanctify them or else have gathered them into some Island some obscure Angle and Corner of the World out of harms way But I Answer that doth not suit with God's Dispensations John 17.15 I pray not that thou wouldst take them out of the World but that thou shouldst keep them from the Evil. The Lord hath some Ends to be accomplished He can at first Conversion make us perfect and glorified Saints it is his Wisdom to take a time As Absalom was not to see the King's Face presently so we must wait our Time 1. For his own Glory The Sweetness and Power of Grace is more discovered in this worldly Estate It is more wonder to maintain a Candle in a Bucket of Water than in a Lanthorn or a Spark in the midst of the Sea God's Power is made perfect in Weakness 2 Cor. 12.9 That is it is more gloriously discovered Excellent things suffer a kind of Imperfection till there be an occasion to discover them therefore the Apostle would glory in Infirmities as they occasioned a greater Exercise of the Divine Grace In this worldly Estate Grace is discovered not only by its Operation but by Conquest and Victory not only as it worketh but as it fighteth 1 John 4.4 5. Ye are of God little Children and have overcome them because greater is he that is in you than he that is in the World They are of the World therefore speak they of the World and the World heareth them There is a Spirit that worketh in the Saints and a Spirit that worketh in the World these two are conflicting the World is the Lists and place of Battel but Satan is beaten in his own Territory Stronger is he that is in you than he that is in the World The Saints may be molested but not overcome Still God hath his Elect and Christ his Members though Satan hath so many Factors and Agents for his Kingdom Look as Israel was sent into Egypt that God's Power might be made known For this cause have I raised thee up for to shew in thee my Power and that my Name may be declared throughout all the
so in the Body each Member liveth in the Whole and the Whole in all the Members and they all exercise their several Functions for the Common Good 1 Cor. 12.25 The Members should have the same care one of another We are not Friends and Brethren but Members 2. No one thing is so much inculcated in his Sermons John 15.17 These things I command you that ye love one another Will you take a Charge from a dying Man This was the great Charge that Christ left at his Death it was a Legacy as well as a Precept Speeches of dying Men are wont to be received with much Veneration and Reverence especially the Charge of dying Friends The Brethren of Joseph fearing lest he should remember the Injuries done to him in seeking his Life selling him into Egypt they use this Plea Gen. 50.16 17. Thy Father commanded us before he died saying So shall ye say unto Joseph Forgive I pray thee now the Trespass of thy Brethren and their Sin for they did thee Evil And now we pray thee forgive the Trespass of the Servants of the God of thy Father We count it a piece of Natural Honesty to fulfil the Will of the Dead When Christ took his leave of the Disciples this was the Charge that he left upon them Therefore when thy Heart beginneth to be exulcerated consider What Love do I bear Christ since I do not respect his last Commandment Again as it was Christ's last Commandment so it was his new Commandment John 13.34 A new Commandment I give unto you That you love one another as I have loved you that ye also love one another It was his solemn Charge A New Commandment How New since it was as old as the Moral Law or Law of Nature New because Excellent as a New Song or new because solemnly and expresly renewed by him and commended to their Care as new Things and new Laws are much esteemed and prized Christ would have this Commandment always new and fresh or new because enforced by a New Argument As I have loved you so should ye love one another When we see how much Christ hath loved us even to the Death of the Cross we may learn to love with a new kind of Love Experti amorem meum tam novum inauditum This was a new kind of Love indeed to enkindle Love in our Souls Christ gave us such a new kind of Love as was never seen nor heard of Christ came from Heaven to propound us a Patern of Charity as to repair and preserve the Notions of the Godhead by the greatness of his Sufferings so to shew us a Patern of Charity and to elevate Duty between Man and Man Ephes. 5.2 Walk in Love as Christ also hath loved us and hath given himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God of a sweet smelling savour In Christ's Example we see the highest Patern of Love John 15.9 As the Father hath loved me so have I loved you His Father loved him with an Infinite Love yet parted with him for the Salvation of Men and Christ parted with himself and all to raise our Love to God and Men the higher But I digress 3. In his Prayers that which he reinforced again and again is Unity and Love When he was about to die he foresaw the Divisions of the Church and that Satan would by all means endeavour to sow Strife corrupt Nature putteth us on Discords He left some Apostles others Believers but all Men wherefore he prays for the Apostles Let them be One for Believers Let them be One. Christ that left Unity as a Charge in his last Sermons he would leave it as a Legacy in his last Prayers But why was Christ so earnest in his Prayers 1. Because it is such an Excellent Blessing Christ would not have been so earnest for it if it had not been so excellent I would not digress into a commendation of Concord and Love Pax ab omnibus landatur à paucis servatur all commend it tho few observe it yet a little will not be unnecessary This is the Strength and Safety of the Church Col. 3.14 And above all things put on Charity which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Bond of Perfectness or a perfect Bond the Cement of the Church The Church is but one Temple where Stones squared by Grace are cemented with Love and inhabited by the same Spirit this keepeth them fast in the Building This is the Beauty and Safety of the Church the joining that runneth through all the squared Stones As the Health of the outward Body dependeth on the Symetry and Proportion of the Members and the Harmony and Disposition of all the Parts so doth the Welfare of the Church upon the Bond of Love Next to Truth there is not a greater Blessing and Christ prayeth for the Apostles that they might be kept in the Truth for this End that they might be one in Love And as nothing is more profitable to the Church so nothing is more acceptable to God it pleaseth God exceedingly to see all that call him Father to love as Brethren Certainly there is not a greater Grief to his Spirit than to see us divided in Opinion and Affection in our Prayers and Supplications Certainly there is much in Concord in praying when all God's Children do besiege Heaven with uniform and joint Supplications Things stick in the Birth because we are not agreed what to ask As Reformation sticketh towards Men because we are not agreed what to hold forth to the World so it sticketh as to God because we are not agreed what to ask When the Israelites would have God's Help it is said They came all as one Man to ask his Counsel Judges 20.1 Then all the Children of Israel went out and the Congregation was gathered together as one Man from Dan even to Beersheba with the Land of Gilead unto the Lord in Mizpeh Oh when shall it be so amongst us there is not only Altar set up against Altar but Prayer against Prayer We are first divided in Practices and Opinions and then in Prayers God's dear Children and Servants are divided in Language we cannot in charity but judg them to be acted with the same Spirit inspired with the same Breath yet they yield a different sound It is said of the Primitive Believers that they continued 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with one accord in Prayer and Supplication Acts 1.14 And they were with one accord in one place when the Holy-Spirit descended on them Acts 2.1 And yet how seldom doth any publick Congegration meet with one mind in the same place As in an Organ when some Pipes do make a sound others keep silence Mat. 18.19 If two of you shall agree on Earth as touching any thing that they shall ask it shall be done for them of my Father which is in Heaven God looks for an Agreement and Harmony in our Requests if we would speed with him 2. Because Christ foresaw
they received from Adam and therefore should live an Heavenly Life They have an higher Life which over-ruleth the other the Spirit that governeth the Motions of the Soul Look as the Planets have a Motion of their own by which they walk in their own Path and Course and besides there is a rapid Motion by which they are carried about in twenty four hours So Christians have an old Nature and an over-ruling Nature that carrieth them on contrary to their own Motion and tendency The Soul we received from Adam looketh after the conveniency of the outward Life the decent state of the Body Naturally Men use their Souls only as a Purveyor for the Body for outward Comforts and outward Supports but when there is a new Nature from Christ the regenerate part must have its Operation In the New Birth Principles of more raised and elevated Nature are brought into the Soul 3. Because of their great and glorious Hopes They are chosen out of this World 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be made partakers of a Divine Nature having escaped the Corruptions that are in the World through Lust. There is an Estate that dependeth upon the New Birth God's Children cannot complain for want of a Child's Portion they have Promises as so many Leases a Right to the Inheritance in Light Now a Christian that hopeth for another World should not live according to the Fashions of this World Rom. 12.2 And be not conformed to this World but be ye transformed in the renewing of your Mind This is an unworthy base World you are acquainted with a better If a Man were in a strange Country where he saw none but rude Savages that had not shame enough to cover their Nakedness would he conform himself to the guise of this Country We that have other Hopes should have other Lives 1 Thess. 2.12 That ye would walk worthy of God who hath called you unto his Kingdom and Glory There is a Description of a Christian's Life it beseemeth worldly Men to look after worldly Things Leave Things that perish to Men that perish Incolae Coeli eftis non hujus seculi If you must not die as they die do not live as they live left you are in their case at the point of death who have their portion in this Life Psal. 17.14 Wicked Men have their whole Portion in this Life because they look for no more no wrong is done to them it is but their own choice But a Believer will not give God an Acquittance nor Discharge having such great Promises Vse 1. To shew us what to judg of Persons that live so as if they were of the World You may know it by these three Notes when they do nothing worthy of their New Nature their Glorious Hopes and the Example of Jesus Christ. 1. Nothing worthy of the New Nature What difference is there between you and others The Christian should be like Saul so much higher by the Head than other Men. Wherein do you differ 1 Cor. 3.3 Are ye not carnal and walk as Men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Men of an ordinary Nature destitute of the Spirit would do the same Christ maketh it to be the ground of Hatred because they are not of the World the World will soon sent out him that is Regenerate he walketh so as to convince the World they declare plainly that they seek a Country Heb. 11.14 their Hopes are discovered in their Conversation They reprove the World Heb. 11.7 By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his House by which he condemned the World A Carnal Man justifieth the World as as Israel justified Sodom Carnal Men are called the Children of this World the Spirit of the Mother is in them the Spirit of the World inclineth them they are all for Lusts of the Flesh Lusts of the Eye and Pride of Life to go fine to feed high to shine in worldly Pomp affect Honour and great Places Too many Christians are baptized into this kind of Spirit they live as if they were born and bred here and then they justify the Carnal Practices of Men. Therefore what difference should there be between a Christian and the World 1 Pet. 4.4 They think it strange that you run not with them to all excess of Riot speaking evil of you Mortifying Pleasures denying Interests upon Religious Reasons this maketh the World wonder what kind of Nature have these Men. This sheweth that there is something Divine in you 2. Nothing worthy of their Hopes and of that Eternity which they expect When Men waste their strength and time in worldly Projects and Pursuits they live as if their Portion were only in this World A Traveller that is to stay but half an hour in a Room or for a Night in an Inn would he adorn it with Hangings They that are so much in this World they shew they do not look for a better Prov. 15.24 The way of the Wise is above their Heart is fixed on Heaven and the Face of their Conversation is turned that way Your Lives do not bear proportion with your Hopes Well then what do you make the scope of your Lives A Christian is satisfied with nothing but Eternity 2 Cor. 4.18 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 While we look not at the things that are seen but at the things that are not seen for the things that are seen are Temporal but the things that are not seen are Eternal A Christian useth the World and followeth his Business but he doth not make it his Scope his Heart is within the Vail There is an eternal Principle in the Heart of every Godly Man and therefore they cannot be satisfied with the Things of the World he mindeth other things in a subordination of Eternity Mercies and Duties of his Calling with respect to his Usefulness and Service and therefore spendeth his Time and Estate so that his main Work is to provide for Eternity 1 Tim. 6.19 Laying up in store for themselves a good Foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold of Eternal Life But now Men think they can never have enough in the World and make but slight Provision for the Life to come they make all things sure in the World and any slight Assurance serveth the turn for Eternity They live as if their hopes were altogether in the World they do not make Eternity their Scope 3. Nothing worthy of Christ's Example In Christ's Example we may take notice of two things the Heavenliness of it and the Courage of it 1. The Heavenliness Christ despised the World the great Encouragement of his Humane Soul was the Glory set before him Heb. 12.3 He came from Heaven on purpose to set us this Example But now when a Christian followeth the World when he is of this temper that he could wish to live always that
the Sickness as being the chief of the kind Before I come to the Observations I must clear up the latter part of the Text Thy Word is Truth Why is this added I Answer Either by way of Explication or by way of Argument and Reason 1. By way of Explication Christ would pray intelligibly some might ask as Pilate did What is Truth John 18.38 Christ answereth Thy VVord is Truth The Word is the authentik and publick Record of the Church the Truth whereby we are sanctified is no where else to be found all pretended Truths are hereby to be examined 2. Or else by way of Argument and Reason why Christ would have them to be sanctified by the Truth that they might have a saving experience of the Power of it and so the better preach it to others then we know the Truth of the Word when it sanctifieth This premised I come to the Point Doctrine That God sanctifieth by his Truth I shall open the Point in these Propositions 1. God's way of working is by Light and in infusing Grace he beginneth with the Understanding He dealeth with Man as a rational Creature and therefore not only teacheth but draweth and sanctifieth the Heart by enlightning the Mind As the rising of the Sun doth not only dispel Darkness but Mists and Vapors so doth a saving Light not only dispel Ignorance but Lusts. This way is Spiritual Life begun Ephes. 5.14 Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the Dead and Christ shall give thee Light A Man would have thought the Apostle should rather have said and Christ shall give thee Life than give thee Light It is the Apostle's word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he shall shine upon thee rather than 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he shall quicken thee But Light is enough the Power of Grace breaketh in upon the Soul by the Light of the Gospel As it is said of the Natural Life John 1.4 In him was Life and the Life was the Light of Men. Reason and Understanding are the Fountain of Life to Men so is Spiritual Reason and Spiritual Understanding to the Soul If the Mind of a Man were once Spiritual inlightned and possessed of the Ways of God the Heart could not utterly reject them There is a notional Illumination that like a Winter-Sun shineth but warmeth not leaveth no comfort and profit upon the Heart But a Spiriâ—â—al Light is always effectual for tho the Will and the Judgment are distinct Facâ—lties and the Will is averse as the Understanding is blind yet God doth never soundly and throughly convince the Judgment but he moveth and inclineth the Will If we know things as we ought to know as the Truth is in Jesus Ephes. 4.21 the Heart must needs close with the Ways of God for the Will of Man is not brutish but reasonable and acteth reasonably Answerably â—o the discovery of Good or Ill in the Understanding there is a Prosecution or Aversation in the Will Therefore a through conviction of Judgment must be the ground of Grace in the Heart for God worketh in us not only by a powerful and real Efficacy but agreeably to an intelligent Nature by teaching perswading counselling nothing can be wrought in this moral way unless Light and Knowledg go before 2. It must be a true and not a false Light Truth sanctifieth and Error defileth Titus 1.1 According to the acknowledgment of the Truth that is after Godliness Right thoughts of God and his Ways preserve an awe in the Heart which both restraineth and reneweth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Chrysostom It is Truth that cleanseth the Heart Error leaveth a stain and defilement The Understanding and the Will are like the Head and Stomach a corrupt Heart blindeth the Mind and a blind Mind corrupts the Heart they mutually vitiate one another As in a ruinous House the upper Room being uncovered lets down the Rain to founder the Supporters â—â—low and the rottenness of the Supporters below weakeneth all above Erroneous Persons are generally represented in Scripture as vain and sensual Jude 8. These filthy Dreamers defile the Flesh First there is Dreaming and then Defilement Error maketh way for Looseness and a vain Mind for vile Affections Partly by God's just Judgment some Opinions seem to be remote and lie far enough from practice yet the Persons that profess them are generally loose Nay some Errors seem to encourage strictness as Doctrines concerning the Power of Nature and the Merit of good Actions but we find it is otherwise Duty is best pressed upon God's Terms Phil. 2.12 13. Wherefore my Beloved as ye have always obeyed not as in my presence only but now much more in my absence work out your own Salvation with fear and trembling For it is God that worketh in you both to will and to do of his own good pleasure By the Judgment of God such are of loosest Life God will have his Glory kept unstained Idolatry is expressed by Whoredom Bodily Uncleanness ends in Spiritual Hosea 4.12 13. My People ask counsel of their Stocks and their Staff declareth unto them for the Spirit of Whoredoms have caused them to err and they go a whoring from under their God They sacrifice upon the tops of the Mountains and burn Incense upon the Hills under Oaks and Poplars and Elms because the shadow thereof is good Therefore your Daughters shall commit Whoredoms and your Spouses shall commit Adultery So Rom. 1.23 24. They changed the Glory of the uncorruptible God into an Image made like to corruptible Man and to Birds and four-footed Beasts and creeping things Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the Lusts of their own Hearts to dishonour their own Bodies between themselves Partly by a natural Efficacy the Spirit is embased by Error and all false Principles have a secret and pestilential influence on the Life and Practice We lose a sense and care of Piety if we have not a right apprehension of God's Essence and Will a frame of Truth keepeth an awe Therefore where there is so much Truth as to sanctify yet because it is mingled with Falshood there is no such reverence of God no such strictness Unbelief is the Mother of Sin Misbelief is the Nurse of it In Error there is a sinful confederacy between the rational and the sensual Part and so carnal Affections are gratified with carnal Doctrines 3. Every true Light will not serve the turn but it must be the Light of the Word God hath reserved this honour of sanctifying the Heart to the Doctrine of the Scriptures to evidence their Divine Original James 1.18 Of his own Will begaâ— he 〈◊〉 with the Word of Truth The great change that is wrought in the Heart of Man is by the Word a Moral Lecture may make a Man change his Life but the Word of God maketh a Man change his Heart as Xenocrates's Moral Lectures made Pollemo leave his vitious and sensual course of Life But Regeneration is only found in
and my Preaching was not with inticing words of Man's VVisdom but in demonstration of the Spirit and of Power That your Faith should not stand in the VVisdom of Men but in the Power of God And they were to deal with Men of excellent Parts and Learning some of which received the Gospel And pray mark this plain Doctrine was opened in that part of the World where Arts most flourished and at that Time for about the time of our Saviour's coming curious Arts and other civil Disciplines were are at the height and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet as Aaron's Rod devoured the Magician's Serpents so was the Gospel too hard for all and got ground And pray mark again which is another Circumstance it prevailed not by Force of Arms or the Long Sword as all Dotages and Superstitions are wont to do this was the way of Cain Jude 11. The Christian Religion prevailed by the Word and Patience of the Saints Christ's Sword is in his Mouth And Psal. 8.2 Out of the Mouths of Babes and Sucklings hast thou ordained Strength because of thine Enemies that thou mayest still the Enemy and the Avenger Again this way seemed to the World a novel Way They were leavened with Prejudices and bred up by long Custom which was another Nature in the Worship of Idols 1 Pet. 1.18 Ye were redeemed not with corruptible things as Silver and Gold from your vain Conversations received by Tradition from your Fathers Men keep to the Religion of their Ancestors with much Reverence Christ did not seize upon the World as a Waste is seized upon by the next Comer Men took up with Heathenish Rites when they were to seek of a way of Worship But the Ark was to be set up in the Temple that was already occupied and possessed by Dagon The Work of those who first promoted the Faith of the Gospel was to dispossess Satan and to perswade Men to renounce a Religion received by a long Tradition and Prescription of Time they went abroad to bait the Devil and hunt him out of his Territories and yet they prevailed in that manner that hath been declared and to this day doth it prevail Now Errors are not long-lived the day shall declare it 1 Cor. 3.3 in time they vanish and come to nothing when Passions are allayed and worldly Interests are changed What Vse shall we make of this of God's owning the Word by Success Besides Satisfaction in the matter in hand and Admiration of Providence we may make this use of it to bewail our own blindness and hardness that the Word which hath prevailed over the World doth not prevail over our Hearts Col. 1.6 Which is come unto you as it is in all the World and bringeth forth Fruit as it doth also in you since the day you heard of it and knew the Grace of God in Truth This is comfortable when we can say so this Word prevaileth over all the World and blessed be God over my Heart But O how sad is it when that which subdueth the World standeth still and getteth no ground with us Say Out of what Rock was my Heart hewn Is my Will only the toughest Sinew in all the World that it can stand out against the Battery of the Word In thirty Years or thereabouts the Word prevailed over most of the known World I have been an Hearer ten twenty or thirty Years and yet I cannot find my Heart soft pliable to the purposes of Grace much Ignorance and Obstinacy still remaineth As they said Luke 24.18 Art thou only a Stranger in Jerusalem and hast not known the things that are come to pass there in these days Art thou only a Stranger to the Power and Success of the Word Thus may we bemoan our selves Secondly By Miracles the known Miracles that accompanied the teaching of it Miracles you know are a solemn Confirmation or Letters Patents brought from Heaven to authorize any Person or Doctrine for they are such Effects as do exceed the Force and Power of Nature and therefore must needs come from an extraordinary Divine Power Now it is not to be imagined that ever a Divine Power would cooperate with a Falshood and Cheat and therefore whatever is confirmed by Miracles hath God's solemn Testimony and Ratification and so deserveth Credit and Estimation Now a little before Christ's Time there was a great silence and rest from Prodigy and Wonder that the Messiah might be known But after he had preached his Sermon on the Mount they were commonly wrought both by himself and his Messengers and to evidence the Truth of them they were commonly done in the sight of the Multitude even of them that withstood his Doctrine His Adversaries objected That he did cast out Devils by Beelzebub the Prince of the Devils But that could not be because all Miracles were referred to the Glory of his Father and the Devil cannot work beyond the Power of a natural Agent Now by the Circumstances of Christ's Miracles it appeared that he wrought beyond any natural Power It is possible that by natural Power Diseases may be secretly inflicted and secretly cured by Satan but Christ not only cured but restored perfect Health which no natural Means can work He raised the Dead a Miracle that cannot be counterfeited Therefore well might Nicodemus say John 3.2 Rabbi we know that thou art a Teacher come from God for no Man can do these Miracles that thou dost except God be with him they being wrought by a Divine Power they shewed his Divine Mission and Calling And as Christ so did his Messengers as the Apostles Heb. 2.3 4. How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord and was confirmed to us by them that heard him God also bearing them witness both with Signs and Wonders and with divers Miracles and Gifts of the Holy Ghost according to his own Will They were authorized by Christ as Christ by God and God bore them witness It is my Truth I am their Witness and you will perish if you do not hearken to it That which may be observed in these Scripture-Miracles is that they were not done when Men would require or when the Instruments pleased but according to God's own Will upon special and weighty Occasions that it might be the more evident that God was the worker of them and therefore were not meerly used to beget a Reputation at all Places and at all Times as if God's Power should be at the Creatures beck Counterfeits such as Apollonius Tyanaeus were never dainty to shew their jugling Tricks but always were pliable to the Humors and Lusts of Men and to satisfy Curiosity Only now and then and upon special Occasions would God manifest himself Juglers prostitute their Feats Come let us see what you can do shew us a Miracle as Herod desired to see Christ that he might see some Miracle Luke 23.8 This would not lessen the Majesty of God
proclaim it to be of God I shall be brief in going over this Enumeration 1. For the Precepts of the Word Psal. 119.96 I have seen an end of all Perfection but thy Commandments are exceeding broad Here all Matters of Duty and Morality are advanced to their highest Perfection It is very broad watching every Thought and the first Motions of the Heart No Precepts are so Holy Just and Good The Light of Nature seeth a necessity of Holiness there are some Fragments and Remains of Light in Man's Heart that teach him what is good and right but these are much blurred Rom. 2.15 Which shew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Work of the Law written in their Hearts their Conscience also bearing Witness and their Thoughts in the mean while accusing or else excusing one another Now the Word is the second Edition of God's Will wherein Duties are better known and set forth not only Sins but Lusts are forbidden Lust is Adultery Mat. 5.28 Whosoever shall look on a Woman to lust after her hath committed Adultery with her already in his Heart In Worship and other Duties not only the Act but the Frame of the Heart is regarded Mat. 22.37 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and with all thy Soul and with all thy Mind Yea there are Precepts that go against the bent and hair of Nature Man's Heart could never have devised them as to love our Enemies Mat. 5.44 45. Love your Enemies bless them that curse you do good to them that hate you and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you That ye may be the Children of your Father that is in Heaven for he maketh his Sun to rise upon the Evil and the Good and sendeth Rain on the Just and on the Vnjust To wean Men from the World that it is a sin to walk as Men. 1 Cor. 3.3 For ye are yet carnal for whereas there is among you Envying and Strife and Divisions are ye not Carnal and walk as Men Christians are trained up in an higher School So to deny our selves a Lesson proper to Christ's School Mat. 16.24 If any Man will come after me let him deny himself and take up the Cross and follow me To depend on God renouncing our sufficiency c. 2. The Promises of the Word they hold forth the highest Happiness that Man is capable of Philosophy was to seek of a fit Reward and Encouragement of Vertue the chief Good is only revealed in the Scriptures Men are at a puzzle and loss till they take this Light along with them Psal. 4.6 There are many that say Who will shew unto us any good There is a disposition and instinct of Nature towards Happiness yea towards Eternal Happiness All Men would be happy Man's Soul is a Chaos of Desires like a Spunge it desireth to fill it self it is thirsty and seeketh to be satisfied Austin speaketh of a Jester that at the next Shew would undertake to shew every one what they did desire and when there was a great Confluence and Expectation he told them Hoc omnes vultis vili emere carò vendere Another said Ye all desire to be praised But Austin saith rightly these were but foolish Answers because many good Men desire neither the one being against Justice and the other against Sincerity but saith he Si dixisset omnes beati esse vnltis he had said right every one may find this disposition in his own Heart to an eternal infinite Happiness This Stock was left in Nature on which Grace hath grafted Acts 17.26 That they may seek the Lord if happily they might feel after him and find him tho he be not far from every one of us They groped after God like the blind Sodomites about Lot's Door When we have all outward Blessings the Soul of Man is not filled but this Sore runneth Fecisti nos Domine propter te ideo irrequietum est cor meum donec requiescat in te There is a natural poise in the Soul that bendeth it that way so that we cannot be quiet without God We may make Experiments as Solomon did but still we shall want an infinite eternal Recompence after this Life for we can never be happy here as the Heathens dreamed of Elysian Fields This is fit for God to give and for us to receive the infinite eternal God will give like himself 2 Cor. 4.17 A far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory as Araunah gave like a King to the King 2 Chron. 24.24 a Royal Gift There is a time when God will give like himself The Scripture giveth this manifestation of Eternal Happiness 3. The Doctrines of the Word of Sin Righteousness and Judgment they are all sublime John 16.8 When the Spirit is come he will reprove or convince the World of Sin of Righteousness and of Judgment Without a Revelation from God they could not enter into the Heart of Man Doctrines of Sin to humble the Creature of Righteousness to raise him and comfort him of Judgment to awe him unto Holiness Of Sin as of the Fall the Heathens knew nothing of this they complained of Nature as a Step-mother Vitia etiam sine Magistro discuntur Man cometh into the World crying as into a place of Misery the Cause they could not tell The Scriptures shew us how we sinned in Adam our Natures are Evil more susceptive of Bad than of Good never weary of Sin because this is most suitable to us Then there are Doctrines of Righteousness and there indeed come in many Mysteries Trinity of Persons Union of the two Natures in Christ's Person a Child born of a Virgin but all these tho above Nature yet not against it All Religions aim at this to bring Men to God Nature is sensible of a Breach there are vain Offers elsewhere to make up this Breach but the Scriptures shew the way therefore there is no reason to suspect the truth of them It is above Reason that sheweth it to be of Divine Original if the Creature had been put to study it they could never have found it out it exceedeth all humane Contrivance and therefore maketh us wonder And there are Doctrines of Judgment take it of Judgment to come Resurrection Last Judgment it is not incredible Reason sheweth it may be Acts 26.8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you that God should raise the Dead Justice must have a solemn Triumph The Heathens dreamed of a severe day of Accounts Acts 24.25 As he reasoned of Righteousness Temperance and Judgment to come Felix trembled Rom. 1.18 The Wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all Vngodliness and Vnrighteousness of Men who hold the Truth in Vnrighteousness There is a sad Presage of it in a guilty Heart 4. The Histories of the Word The Scriptures are a History of the Creation of the World which puzled the Philosophers some thought it was produced by Chance others that it was from
necessary that he may be able to discharge the Office of a Priest as that he might satisfy on the Cross and know all those whom he did personate and represent before the Tribunal of God As the High Priest had the Names of the twelve Tribes upon his Shoulders and upon his Breast Exod. 28.12 29. upon his Shoulders to represent them to God and upon his Breast to shew how dear they were to himself So Jesus Christ hath as it were the Names of all those for whom he was to suffer and intercede he was to know them Man by Man And it was meet that he should know all the Sins that were imputed to him and therefore the Person thus sent for such a Work as this was must needs be God Again he must be God that he might support his Humane Nature and overcome his Sufferings Jesus Christ was to be raised and also to raise himself he was to be raised by God the Father as a Judg As the Apostles would not go out of Prison till the Magistrates came to fetch them out themselves so God as Judg is said to raise Christ and exalt him he must give him power to rise But now Christ was also to raise himself John 2.19 Destroy this Temple and in three days I will raise it again He was to raise himself to declare the Glory of his Person Christ was to rise by his Father's Authority and to rise by his own Power He was to rise by the Father's Authority therefore as a Pledg of it an Angel is sent to roll away the Stone and open the Prison Door and let our Surety out of Prison the Debt being paid And Christ was to rise also by the strength of his own Godhead Why This was necessary for our Satisfaction He that would undertake our Case with Comfort and Satisfaction to the Creature had need be able to overcome Divine Wrath for the Creature could never have satisfied If our Surety were kept in Prison and held under Wrath we could have no â—ecurity that the Debt was paid the great Assurance that is given to the World is the Resurrection of Christ Acts 17.31 Whereof he hath given assurance to all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead this was his publick Acquittance and Discharge Again it was necessary he should be God for so much of his Prophetical Office as he accomplished upon Earth Christ came to bring the everlasting Gospel out of the Bosom of God and to ratify it with Miracles to chuse Disciples to preach it to give the Holy Ghost to give them Power to work Miracles suitable to the Tenor of the Gospel as raising the Dead giving Sight to the Blind c. Thus his Godhead was necessary to his Work But now upon his Sending and that is more formally and expresly intended in the Phrase he had new Qualifications and a new Power for as God he could not suffer therefore the Manhood is bestowed upon him Psal. 40.7 A Body hast thou prepared for me This is formally implied in that Expression He sent him that is prepared a Body for him God's sending of Christ doth not imply his change of Place for Christ as God before was every where the Heaven of Heavens could not contain him but it implies the Assumption of another Nature He was sent that is took Flesh assumed another Nature into his own Person Now this was necessary that Christ should be Man that he might have an Interest in us and have compassion on us and be in a capacity to die for us That he might have an Interest in us and be of our Blood The next of Blood had a right to redeem Ruth 3.9 Therefore Christ he took our Nature that he might be of our Blood that so he might have a right to redeem us having an Interest in us and therefore he was not only Man but the Son of Man Christ might have been true Man if God had formed him out of the Dust of the Ground as he did Adam he might have given him a true Humane Nature But Christ was not only Man but was of our Stock and Lineage and therefore it is said Heb. 2.14 Forasmuch then as the Children are partakers of Flesh and Blood he also himself likewise took part of the same And Vers. 11. For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one They are all of one How is that Of one Stock Iustice required that the same Nature that had sinned should be punished It was not fit our Sins should be punished in the Nature of an Angel nor in the Nature of Man that was made out of Nothing or out of the Dust of the Ground but in one that was of the same Stock Again that he might have Compassion on us as well as an Interest in us Christ hath a Nature that inclines him to his Office besides his Essential Mercy as God there is a Humane Compassion which ariseth from Feeling and from Experience Heb. 4.15 For we have not an High Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities but was in all points tempted like as we are yet without Sin He took our Nature that he might have experience of our Sorrows Miseries Temptations and so intender his own Heart by an experimental Pity and Compassion As Man Christ had a feeling what it was to be in the state of Men that we might have an assurance of his Pity As a Man that hath felt the racking of the Goâ—t and Stone is more fit to pity others in the same Case So Jesus Christ having had a feeling of the Buffetings of Satan and Wrath of God and of the Neglects and Scorns of Men feeling of all Conditions that are miserable his Heart is the more intendered his humane Compassion is increased and God would have it to be so for our greater Assurance Again his Humane Nature gave him a capacity to suffer As God he could not suffer and therefore when God would have no more Sacrifices but all were to be abolished he prepared Christ a Body Heb. 10.5 God invested him with a Humane Nature that he might offer one Sacrifice to abolish all the rest Thus you see Christ was sent that is fitted by his two Natures his Divine Nature that is supposed and his Humane Nature is formally included in that expression He was sent that is assumed a Body did not change place but assumed a Nature in his own Person that so he might be fit to deal with God for us And then 2. he had fit Endowments he came to be loaded with Graces and Blessings and with all kind of Qualities to do Men good John 10.36 Him hath the Father sanctified and sent into the World that is God's Sending his Anointing of Christ as our Head with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows As the Head of the High Priest was anointed and thence the Oil dropped down to all the Members Psal. 133.3 It is like the
precious Ointment upon the Head that ran down upon the Beard even Aaron 's Beard that went down to the Skirts of his Garment So our Head is anointed with the Oil of Gladness for our sakes Christ received the Spirit without measure in our Nature as Holiness Pity and the Treasures of Wisdom and Knowledg Look as when an Ambassador is sent forth there is not only a designation of his Person but he is furnished for his Emploiment and Work So is Jesus Christ sent forth that is his Person not only designed and chosen in Grace and yet in Wisdom but also furnished with all manner of Endowments in our Nature Grace and Strength for his Work as our Head 3. This Sending implies Authority and noteth a Commission sealed to him so that he was an Authorized Mediator or an Ambassador with Letters Patents from Heaven This is the principal thing intended in this Sending the Call and Authority Christ had to do his Office Heb. 5.4 5. No Man taketh this honour to himself but he that was called of God as was Aaron So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an High Priest but he that said unto him Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee He was designed in the Council of the Trinity And as every Ambassador hath Letters of Credence under the Hand and Seal of him from whom he is sent that he may be acknowledged as his Deputy to act for him So Christ is sent as God's Deputy into the World to act and deal for him and the Apostles they are thus sent from Christ to act and deal for Christ. Here the Comparison chiefly holds As thou hast sent me into the World that is given me Authority to execute the Office of a Mediator So have I sent them I have given them Authority to preach in my Name and to deliver the Gospel to others This sending of Christ it maketh all that Christ doth in the Father's Name to be valid which is much for the comfort of our Faith Christ is not a Mediator by the right or meerly by the desire of the Creature or by his own Interposition but he is sent and authorized you may plead it with God he hath sent him to save Sinners You know Moses when he interposed on his own accord Exod. 32.32 Forgive their Sin and if not blot me I pray thee out of thy Book which thou hast written Tho it was an high Act of Zeal in Moses yet God refused it Vers. 33. And the Lord said to Moses Whosoever hath sinned against me him will make I blot out of my Book So if Christ had been set up as Mediator by the Right and Desire of the Creature only he might have been refused but he was authorised by God he did not glorify himself by invasion of the Mediatory Office but had a Patent from the Council of the Trinity indited by the Father accepted by himself sealed by the Holy Ghost evidenced to the World by his Personal Endowments and by his Miracles Thus you see what this Sending is it implies the Designation of the Father the Qualification of his Person for the Work and his Authority to execute it in his Name III. To what purpose was he sent into the World I Answer To perform the whole Duty of the Mediator but principally to redeem and instruct the World those two Offices of Prophet and Priest Christ performed upon Earth The Apostle toucheth upon them Heb. 3.1 Consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Jesus Christ. Mark the Apostle mentioneth but two Offices but they were the highest in both the Churches the High Priest was the highest Officer in the Jewish Church therefore he saith he was the High Priest of our Profession And an Apostle was the highest Officer in the Christian Church therefore he saith he was the Apostle of our Profession And he mentions but these two because these were the two Offices Christ chiefly performed upon Earth he came to preach the Gospel which we profess so he is the Apostle of our Profession and he came to ratify it with his Blood so he is the High Priest of our Profession In short he came to deal with God and with Men To deal with God and so is an High Priest to pacify God to offer such a Sacrifice as might satisfy God and he came to deal with Men and so be is an Apostle to open the everlasting Gospel to bring it out of the Bosom of God to our Hearts His Kingly Office was but little exercised upon Earth We have a glimpse of his Kingly Office or rather of his Divine Nature in turning the Mony-Changers out of the Temple but it was little exercised upon Earth Why because this was the time of Christ's Humiliation Now the Kingly Office suits more with the Exaltation of Christ when he comes the second time then he comes to exercise his Kingly Office to reign and scatter his Enemies and shew his Kingly Power but now he came to teach and to suffer That is the Reason why his Kingly Office is made the Consequent of his Resurrection Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right Hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give Repentance to Israel and Forgiveness of Sins Was not Christ King of the Church and King before his Resurrection I Answer As God so he was a King from all Eternity and in the days of his Flesh he was our Mediator therefore certainly King Priest and Prophet but in the World he did not come to possess his Kingdom but only to preach it and divulge it Therefore he saith to Pilate John 18.36 My Kingdom is not of this World if my Kingdom were of this World then would my Servants fight that I should not be delivered to the Jews but now is my Kingdom not from hence Christ came to bear witness that he was King but did not come to possess his Kingdom and act as a King As soon as ever he was consecrated to be a Mediator he was King Priest and Prophet of the Church Look as David was King before God as soon as he was Anointed long before he possessed the Throne and was crowned at Hebron 1 Sam. 16.13 for he was King when he wandred up and down and was hunted like a Flea or like a Partridg upon the Mountains So Christ in the time of his Humiliation was a King but did not exercise his Kingdom Chiefly then he was sent into the World the first time to redeem and instruct the World To redeem the World 1 John 4.10 God loved us and sent his Son to be the Propitiation for our Sins This was Christ's first Errand to make Satisfaction for Sins afterwards he will come to destroy his Enemies at his second coming And to instruct the World that is of special consideration in this place As thou hast sent me into the World so have I sent them into the World Christ sent Disciples as a Prophet and in
this sense he is the Apostle of our Profession an Ambassador sent from Heaven God's Representative in this sense he is called the Angel of the Covenant Mal. 3.1 The solemnest Messenger that ever God sent into the World Isa. 61.1 The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good Tidings unto the Meek c. Christ was anointed principally for this Work to preach the Gospel he came from Heaven to shew us the Way of Life Heb. 1.1 2. God who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in Time past unto the Fathers by the Prophets hath in these last Days spoken unto us by his Son He hath spoken to us by Apostles Pastors and Teachers Why doth he make mention only of Christ Because in the Roll of Gospel-Preachers Christ is the First Christ's Name is first enrolled he was first in Commission and he sent forth Apostles and the Apostles others The Mystery of Redemption was never clearly known till Christ came to preach it then all the deep Counsel of God for Man's Salvation came out which was hidden before Christ brought out of God's Bosom the Doctrine of the Gospel APPLICATION We learn hence many Things As 1. The distinction of the Persons in the Trinity Christ is a distinct subsistence from the Father for he that sendeth and he that is sent are distinct Mark it implies a Distinction but not an Inferiority against the Arrians Persons equal by mutual consent may send one another as the Elders of Antioch sent out Paul and Barnabas but it doth not follow that they were inferior to the Elders of Antioch So here it implies Distinction but not Inferiority 2. The Knowledg of Christ's Person he was sent into the World therefore is God-Man He was one that was sent therefore had a being before he was Incarnate and was sent into the World therefore there was an Assumption of the Humane Nature 3. It sheweth us the Love of God he would not intrust an Angel nor Arch-Angel with our Salvation but sent his Son 1 John 4.10 Herein is Love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the Propitiation for our Sins There is nothing too near nor too dear for us It will take the more wih us if we consider the infinite complacency and contentment God had in Christ yet he sent his Son Man's Love is defensive he loves his Children out of design of Immortality because he lives in them God had no reason to do so he had many reasons to the contrary yet he sent his Son to die for us when we were Enemies And his Son is sent What to do Not only to treat with us not only to borrow a Tongue to speak to us but to take a Body to die for us to be substituted in our room and stead 4. It informs us of the great condescention of Christ that he submitted to be sent Psal. 40.7 8. Then said I Lo I come in the Volume of the Book it is written of me I delight to do thy Will O my God yea thy Law is within my Heart He was ready when God would send him like a Servant ready to be dispatched upon his Errand That Christ would be sent that he would take our Nature not while it was innocent but when it was guilty liable to the Wrath of God when all Mankind were proclaimed Traytors and Out-Laws and whoever partaked of our Nature was to partake of our Sorrow yet then was Christ sent he came in the similitude of sinful Flesh Rom. 8.3 Christ did not partake of the infection of our Nature he was not a Sinner by being born of our Stock the Infection was stopped by the Holy Ghost but he took our Nature when it was sinful tainted with Sin and in this Message and Errand he laid aside his Majesty and by an unspeakable dispensation he abstains from the full use and exercise of the Godhead not from Godhead it self Therefore he prays John 17.5 And now O Father glorify thou me with thine own self with the Glory which I had with thee before the World was He begs for his Glory again which he had laid aside for a while It cannot be meant of the Divine Nature for to that nothing can be given it cannot be meant of Humane Nature because that is not capable of the Glory which Christ had before the World was the meaning is he desires to be restored to the full use of the Godhead from which he had abstained by an unspeakable Dispensation a long time and by the interposition of his Humane Nature the Glory of the Godhead was as it were eclipsed as a Candle in a Dark Lanthorn and therefore he desires that the Vail might be taken away and he might return again to the full use of the Godhead having done his Work It is irksome to us to go back a few degrees in Pomp and Pleasure even upon just and convenient Reasons but how did Christ condescend and stoop when he was thus sent into the World by God for our sakes 5. Here is some ground of Comfort to them that believe you may offer to God a Mediator of his own chusing one that was authorized by himself When you plead with God you may say Lord thou hast sent thy Son Or when you plead with your own Hearts you may urge thâ—m with this God sent him to be helpful to my Soul These things may be observed from the first thing the Mission of Christ. SERMON XXXI JOHN XVII 18 As thou hast sent me into the World even so have I also sent them into the World Secondly I Come to the Mission of the Apostles So have I sent them into the World as thou hast sent me The words intimate a comparison between God's sending of Christ into the World and Christ's sending the Apostles into the World But how doth the Comparison hold good Christ was sent to Redeem they to Preach the Apostles were no Redeemers Christ was sent not only as a Prophet but as a Priest as we have seen before And again for the manner Christ was sent by being Incarnate God-Man in one Person he must be Man if sent but they were Men and therefore there is a difference Christ was sent as the Supream Officer of the Church as God with Original Authority they as Ministers and Servants Christ could teach immediatly outwardly by his Word inwardly by his Spirit they only outwardly How then could it be said As thou hast sent me into the World so have I sent them into the World I Answer There is an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some Likeness but not an Equality As the Union of the Apostles is compared with the Unity of the Trinity so the Mission of the Apostles with the Mission of Christ. The Similitude holdeth in several Things they were Authorized Ministers and Officers of the Church as Christ was Christ was authorized by
Love towards him was infinite his hatred to Sin infinite his apprehension of his Father's Displeasure clear all which made his Soul heavy to the Death Our Sins were more burdensome to him than his own Wounds No Man's Understanding is so great as to apprehend what Christ felt Christ himself can only give us an account of the greatness of his Sufferings David confessed that his Sins were more than the Hairs upon his Head yet he saith cleanse me from secret Sins implying many had escaped his notice and knowledg How great was the Burden of Christ that was the Lamb bearing the Sins of the whole World Neither did Christ suffer Pains only for Sins but to make a purchase of Spiritual Blessings and yet the price exceeded the value of that which was bought 2. His willingness to suffer for us Christ was so set upon his Passion that he called Peter Satan for contradicting it Mat. 16.23 Get thee behind me Satan for thou art an offence to me When Jonah saw the Storm he said Cast me into the Sea this Storm was raised for his own sake but when Christ saw the misery of Mankind he said Let it come on me We raised the Storm Christ was cast in to allay it As if a Prince passing by an Execution should take the Malefactor's Chains and suffer in his stead Christ bore our Sorrows he would have this Work in no other Hands but his own His earnestness to partake of the last Passover sheweth his willingness he had such a desire to see his Body on the Cross that Judas seemed too slow not diligent enough Christ saith John 13.27 That thou dost do quickly It is not an Approbation of his Sin but a Testimony of his Love every day seems long If Christ had been to suffer so much for every Man as he did for all Mankind he would have done it there wanted but a Precept there wanted not Love his Heart was much beyond his Sufferings as the Windows of the Temple were greater and more open within than without 1 Kings 6.4 If Paul that had but a drop of Grace could wish himself accursed from Christ for his Brethren his Kindred according to the Flesh Rom. 9.3 How much more willing was Christ Surely then we should as readily consecrate our selves to his Service Christ saith Lo I come to do thy Will O God Heb. 10.9 and it becometh every Christian to make an unbounded resignation of himself to God Acts 9.6 Lord what wouldst thou have me to do Secondly The Act 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I sanctify Things are said in Scripture to be sanctified when they are set apart and fitted and prepared for some holy Use. 1. As it signifies to separate or set apart from a common to a holy Use as the Sacrifices under the Law were separated and chosen out of the Flock or Herd the best and the fairest such as were without spot and blemish and then designed for this holy Use of being an Offering to God So was Christ separated for this use to be the great Sin-offering or Sacrifice of Atonement for the whole Congregation 1 Pet. 1.19 20. Ye were redeemed with the precious Blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot When was Christ so sanctified He did sanctify himself when he accepted the Conditions of the Covenant of Redemption Isa. 53.10 11 12. And visibly at his Baptism he did present himself among Sinners as our Surety and offer himself to the Father to pay our Ransom which God accepted for he declared himself well-pleased with Christ as standing in our room Mat. 3.17 Lo a Voice from Heaven saying This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased Ordinary Baptism is a Dedication to God So Christ's Baptism was a Dedication of himself to the recovering of the lost World to God And then a little before his Death in this Prayer I sanctify my self Afterwards in his Agonies Not my Will but thine be done At his Death he offered up himself Heb. 9.14 Who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God 2. It signifieth his Qualification and Fitness he did fit the Humane Nature with all habitual and actual Holiness in this sense Christ did sanctify himself as God he fitted himself for this Work 1. There was the Innocency and Purity of his Humane Nature without any stain of Corruption and therefore he is called that holy Thing Luke 1.35 This Holiness was necessary in regard of himself otherwise his Humane Nature could not be assumed into the Unity of his Person for God can have no Communion with Sin no more than Light and Darkness can agree together It was necessary in regard of his Office that he might satisfy for our Sins Heb. 7.26 Such an High Priest became us who is holy harmless undefiled separate from Sinners The Priest of the Gospel must be sinless because of the excellency of the Sacrifice that the Priest may not be worse than the Sacrifice While things were carried in Type and Figure and a Beast was offered in Sacrifice a sinful Man sufficed But now the Satisfaction was really to be made for us and Sin done away and we were to be made really Holy our Priest was to be holy harmless undefiled It is for our Comfort that Christ was Sanctified his Original Sanctity is a Remedy against our Original Sin and Impurity When we are troubled with our Natural Deformity it is comfortable to think that God looketh upon us in Christ who was Holy by Nature it is a comfortable Hope that the Corruption of our Nature is covered in God's Eyes and shall be diminished more and more 2. His Actual Holiness in his Conversation The Business of the Mediator was to commend Obedience and he hath done it by his own Example and the way that he took to recover us to God Rom. 5.19 As by one Man's Disobedience many were made Sinners so by the Obedience of one shall many be made Righteous Phil. 2.5 Let the same Mind be in you that was in Christ Jesus Some dislike such a particular Application we have need of all Christ's Properties and we should make use of all Why doth the Scripture set it down but to shew that he is fit to remove Sin Original and Actual As a covetous Man looks on a piece of Gold or we on a thing that we delight in we turn it on every side The first Adam was by God's Institution a common Person in him sinning the World sinned the second Adam was a publick Fountain of Holiness who is an infinite Person as well as a publick Person Thirdly The Object I sanctify my self not an Angel to do this Work for us but Himself Under the Law the Priests offered Bulls and Goats while they themselves remained untouched but Christ offered himself As God he was Priest as Man the Sacrifice As there was Love in the Priest so there is worth in the Sacrifice Christ was both Priest and Sacrifice it was
that they may grow together in one Body whereof I am the Head or one Temple It is sometimes set out by One Mystical Body sometimes by One Spiritual Temple One Body Col. 2.19 And not holding the Head from which all the Body by Joints and Bands having Nourishment ministred and knit together increaseth with the Increase of God Rom. 12.5 We being many are One Body in Christ and every one Members one of another Ephes. 1.22 23. And gave him to be the Head over all things to the Church which is his Body And One Temple Ephes. 2.20 21 22. And are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ himself being the chief Corner-Stone in whom all the Building fitly framed together groweth unto an Holy Temple in the Lord In whom you also are builded together for an Habitation of God through the Spirit One as thou in me and I in thee Christ doth not say that they may be One in another that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth not agree to them but in the Mystery of the Trinity it denotes the Union between the Divine Persons One in Vs that is by the Communication and Inhabitation of that Spirit which proceedeth from us Our Union is from God in God and to God from the Spirit with God through Christ. Let me now enquire I. What it is II. Why it is so valued by Christ I. What it is There is an Union with Christ the Head and between the Members one with another I shall speak of both tho but little of the latter because I handled it Vers. 11. 1. There is a Union with Christ the Head That ye may conceive of it take these Propositions 1. The whole Trinity is concerned in this Union By the Communion of the Spirit we are mystically united to Christ and by Christ to God The Father is as it were the Root Christ the Trunk the Spirit the Sap we the Branches and our Works the Fruits John 15. This is the great Mystery delivered in the Scriptures Christ doth not only dwell in us by Faith Ephes. 3.17 But God dwelleth in us and we in God 1 John 4.16 and the Spirit dwelleth in us Rom. 8.11 We are consecrated Temples wherein the whole Trinity take up their Residence We are Children of God Members of Christ Pupils to the Holy Ghost Gods Family Christ's Body and the Spirit 's Charge We are united to the Father as the Fountain of Grace and Mercy to the Son as the Pipe and Conveyance and the Spirit accomplisheth and effecteth all The Father sendeth the Son to merit this Grace and the Son sendeth the Spirit to accomplish it therefore we are said by one Spirit to be baptized into the same Body 2. Tho all the Persons be concerned in it yet the Honour is chiefly devolved upon Christ the Second Person Christ as God-Man is Head of the Church upon a double Ground because of his two Natures and the Union of these in the same Person It was needful that our Head should be Man of the same Nature with our selves Heb. 2.11 He that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are of One the same Stock It were monstrous to have an Head and Members of a different Nature as in Nebuchadnezzar's Image the Substance of the Head and Body differed the Head was of fine God the Arms of Silver the Belly and Thighs of Brass the Legs of Iron part of the Feet of Clay Here was a monstrous Body indeed made up of so many Metals differing in Nature and Kind But Christ took our Nature that he might be a suitable Head and so have a right to redeem us and be in a Capacity to give himself for the Body and sympathize with us All these are Fruits of the Son 's being of the same Nature And again God he needed to be to pour out the Spirit and to have Grace sufficient for all his Members Meer Man was not enough to be Head of the Church for the Head must be more excellent than the Body it is above the Body the Seat of the Senses it guideth the whole Body it is the Shop of the Thoughts and Musings And so Christ the Head must have a preheminence in him the fulness of the Godhead dwelt bodily that we might be compleat in him Col. 2.8 9. And it pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell Col. 1.19 The Grace of God is most eminent in him as Life is most eminent in the Head Now there must be an Union of these two Natures in the same Person If Christ had not been God and Man in the same Person God and we had never been united and brought together he is Emanuel God with Vs Mat. 1.23 God is in Christ and the Believer is in Christ we have a share in his Person and so hath God he descendeth and cometh down to us in the Person of the Mediator and by the Man Christ Jesus we ascend and clime up to God And so you see the Reason why the Honour of Head of the Church is devolved upon Christ. 3. Whole Christ is united to a whole Believer Whole Christ is united to us God-Man and whole Man is united to Christ Body and Soul Whole Christ is united to us the Godhead is the Fountain and the Humane Nature is the Pipe and Conveyance Grace cometh from him as God and through him as Man John 6.56 57. He that eateth my Flesh and drinketh my Blood dwelleth in me and I in him As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father so he that eateth me even he shall live by me God is a Sealed Fountain his Humanity is the Pipe so that his Flesh is the Food of the Soul Christ came from Heaven on purpose and sanctified our Flesh that there might be one in our Nature to do us good that Righteousness and Life might pass from him as Sin and Death from Adam but our Faith first pitcheth upon the Manhood of Christ as they went into the holy Place by the Vail And then a whole Christian is united to Christ Body and Soul The Soul is united unto him because it receiveth Influences of Grace and the Body also is taken in Therefore the Apostle disputeth against Fornication because the Body is a Member of Christ 1 Cor. 6.15 Shall I then take the Members of Christ and make them the Members of an Harlot God forbid It is a kind of dismembring and plucking a Limb from Christ you defile Christ's Body the Disgrace redounds to him And hereupon elsewhere doth the Apostle prove the Resurrection by virtue of our Union with Christ Rom. 8.10 11. If Christ be in you the Body is dead because of Sin but the Spirit is Life because of Righteousness But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall also quicken your mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you You may die but
as well sever the Leaven and the Dough when they are kneaded together as separate Christ and the Church when once united Impossible est Massam à Pastâ separare Christ will not suffer his Body to be mangled the cutting off of a Joint goeth to the Quick Vse 1. To press us to look after an Interest in this great Priviledg It is the main Work of your Lives To move you consider the Honour and the Happiness of them that they are thus one with God through Christ. 1. The Honour What am I to be Son-in-Law to the King What are you to be Members of Christ Christ counteth himself to be incompleat and maimed without us Eph. 1.23 The Church is his Body the Fulness of him that filleth all in all How are we 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Fulness of him it relateth not to his Personal Perfection take Christ absolutely as God and he is a Person most perfect and glorious Before the Assumption of the Humane Nature before any Creature in the World was made there was enough in Christ to satisfy his Father's Heart Nay take him relatively as Mediator what doth Christ want Doth the Body give ought of Perfection to the Head No the Fulness of the Godhead dwells in him bodily and he filleth all Things But taken in his Mystical Person Christ Mystical as Head and Members are called Christ 1 Cor. 12.12 As the Body is one and hath many Members and all the Members of that one Body being many are one Body so also is Christ. So he is not perfect without his Body as an Head without Members is not perfect Now what an Honour is this that he accounteth himself imperfect without us And till all his Members be gathered in we are not grown up to the State wherein Christ is full Eph. 4.13 Till we all come to the Vnity of the Faith and of the Knowledg of the Son of God unto a perfect Man unto the Measure of the Stature of the Fulness of Christ. Christ's Mystical Body hath not its compleat Stature till all the Saints be gathered This Honour is not put upon the Angels they are Servants but not Members He did not take their Seed to be an Head to them nor dy for them nor took them for his Members as he doth us Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing in the habitable Parts of the Earth and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. He left the Company of Angels to dwell with us his Heart was set upon our Good that next to the Title of Son of God he valueth this of being Head of the Church He purchased it with his Blood He loveth his Mystical Body above his Natural for he gave his natural Body to redeem the Church which is his Mystical Body as Husbands love their Wives as their own Body Oh Christians is not this a mighty Priviledg We are not only His but Him and Christ knoweth us and loveth us as Parts of his own Body and will glorify us not only as his Clients and Servants but Members all the Injuries and Wrongs done to the Church Christ taketh it as done to himself Wicked Men they are his Foot-stool Christ is over them but not as a Mystical Head As the Head of a King is lifted up above all his Subjects and governeth them and weareth the Garland of Honour but in a peculiar manner it governeth and guideth his own natural Body So Christ is Head over all Things to the Church Eph. 1.22 Certainly this is a great Honour put upon poor Worms What are the Fruits of it We are interessed in all Christ's communicable Priviledges we need not stretch it too far it is ample enough of it self Some Things are incommunicably proper to Christ neither given to Man nor Angel as the Name above all Names to be adored to be set at the Right Hand of God to be Head of the Church the Lord our Righteousness But other Things are communicated to us first to Christ and then to us Christ is one with the Father and a poor Christian though never so mean is one with Christ. Christ is called God's Fellow Zech. 13.7 and every Saint is Christ's Fellow Psal. 45.7 Thou hast anointed him with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows The Father loveth him because he is the express Image of his Person and delights in the Saints because they are the Image of Christ. God is his God and our God his Father and our Father where Christ is they are because they are a Part of his Body Alas we should count it Blasphemy to speak so if the Word did not speak it before us 2. The Happiness In him the fulness of the Godhead dwelleth bodily There is a sufficiency in Christ for all his Members We have all things in him which is as good as if we had it in our Hands and better for he is a better Steward and Keeper of the Treasuries of Wisdom Grace and Comfort than we are If he hath it it is for our use for Christ is full as an Officer to impart Life Sense and Motion to all the Body It is the Office of the Liver to impart the Blood to the Veins it were monstrous and unnatural to keep it As a Treasurer it is his Office to pay Mony out upon all just Demands Psal. 16.2 3. My Goodness extendeth not to thee but to the Saints that are in the Earth and to the Excellent in whom is all my delight Thou shalt not be forgotten for the care of Christ extendeth to every Member to neglect a Member is to neglect our selves If a Man could forget a Child yet certainly he could not forget his Members This is your Relation to Christ if he hath bid the Members to take care one of another 1 Cor. 12.25 What will the Head do These Grounds of Comfort and Faith you have Vse 2. How shall we know that we have a share in this Mystical Union I Answer By the Spirit of Christ. 1 John 4.13 Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit There is a Communication of the Spirit so Rom. 8.9 Now if any Man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his his Creature but not his Member a Limb of Satan not a Member of Christ. Christ's Spirit is poured on all his Brethren it is shared among them it is given to every Member as soon as they are added to Christ's Body Now how shall we know whether we have the Spirit of Christ Answ. By Life and Conformity 1. Life and Stirring A Man may know whether the Spirit of Christ be dwelling in him as a Woman knoweth whether the Child in the Womb be quickned yea or no she knoweth it by the stirring So you may know whether the Spirit of Christ be in you by it's working They are no Members of Christ that are not quickned by the Life of Grace there is no withered Member in his Body If a Member of a
a Person by it self and can subsist of it self the other is only taken into the Communion of his Person The Humane Nature communicates nothing to the Divine but only serveth it as an Instrument So we communicate nothing to Christ but receive all from him Both are wrought by the Spirit the Body natural of Christ was begotten by the overshadowing of the Holy Ghost So this Union is wrought by God's Spirit By the first Christ is Bone of our Bone and Flesh of our Flesh by the second we are Bone of his Bone and Flesh of his Flesh. There cometh in the Kindred by Grace Heb. 2.11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of One for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren He is of the same Stock with all Men but he calleth none Brethren but those that are sanctified none else can claim Kindred of Christ he will own no others The Hypostatical Union is indissoluble it was never laid aside not in Death it was the Lord of Glory that was crucified it was the Body of Christ in the Grave So it is in the Mystical Union Christ and we shall never be parted In Death the Union is dissolved between the Body and the Soul but not between us and Christ our Dust and Bones are Members of Christ. In the Hypostatical Union the Natures are not equal the Humane Nature is but a Creature tho advanced to the highest Privileges that a Creature is capable of the Divine Nature assumed the Humane by a voluntary Condescension and gracious Dispensation and being assumed it always upholdeth it and sustaineth it So there is a mighty difference between us and Christ between the Persons united Christ as Head and Prince is pleased to call us into Communion with himself and to sustain us being united In the Hypostatical Union the Humane Nature can do nothing apart from the Divine No more can we out of Christ. John 15.5 I am the Vine ye are the Branches he that abideth in me and I in him the same 〈◊〉 forth much Fruit for without me ye can do nothing In the Hypostatical Union God dwelleth in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 2.9 In him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily In the Mystical Union God dwelleth in us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 John 4.4 Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the World The Hypostatical Union is the Ground of all that Grace and Glory that was bestowed on the Humane Nature without which as a meer Creature it would not be capable of this Exaltation So the Mystical Union is the Ground of all that Grace and Glory which we receive By the Hypostatical Union Christ is made our Brother he contracted affinity with the Humane Nature by the Mystical Union he is made our Head and Husband he weddeth our Persons As by the Hypostatical Union there is a Communion of Properties So here is a kind of Exchange between us and Christ 2 Cor. 5.21 For he hath made him to be Sin for us who knew no Sin that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him As the Honour of the Divinity redoundeth to the Humane Nature so we have a Communion of all those good Things which are in Christ. Vse 1. Let us strive to imitate the Trinity in our Respects both to the Head and our Fellow-members that you may neither dishonour the Head nor dissolve the Union between the Members Christ useth this Expression to draw us up to the highest and closest Union with himself and one another 1. In your Respects to the Head 1. Let your Union with him be more close and sensible that you may ly in the Bosom of Christ as Christ doth in the Bosom of God Is Christ in us as God is in Christ are we made Partakers of the Divine Nature as he is of ours that you may say to him as Laban to Jacob Gen. 29.14 Surely thou art my Bone and my Flesh. That you may feel Christ in you Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life which I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me This Mystery is not only to be believed but felt 2. In your care not to dishonour your Head 1 Cor. 6.15 Know ye not that your Bodies are the Members of Christ Shall I then take the Members of Christ and make them the Members of an Harlot God forbid 3. By your Delight and Complacency You should make more of the Person of Christ Cant. 1.13 A Bundle of Myrrh is my Beloved unto me he shall ly all night between my Breasts Keep Christ close to the Heart delight in his Company and in frequent Thoughts of him This should be the holy Solace of the Soul 4. By your Aims to glorify him The Father studieth the Honour of Christ so doth the Spirit Thou art his and all thine is his Christ hath a title to thy Wit Wealth Estate Strength to all thou hast or canst do in the World Dost thou spend thy Estate as if it were not thine but Christ's Use thy Parts as if they were not thine but Christ's Use thy Parts as Christ's 2. To your Fellow-members Walk as those that are one as Christ and the Father are one seeking one another's Welfare rejoicing in one another's Graces and Gifts as if they were our own contributing Counsel Assistance Sympathy Prayers for the common Good as if thy own Case were in hazard living as if we had but one Interest This is somewhat like the Trinity Vse 2. Let it put us upon Thanksgiving No other Union with us would content Christ but such as carrieth some Resemblance with the Trinity the highest Union that can be In love to our Friends we wear their Pictures about our Necks Christ assumed our Nature espouseth our Persons How should we be ravished with the Thought of the Honour done us We were separated by the Fall and became base Creatures yet we are not only restored to Favour but united to him Thirdly The Ground of this Union one with us By the Mystical Union we are united to the whole Trinity Our Communion with the Father is spoken of 1 John 1.3 That ye also may have Fellowship with us and truly our Fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. Communion with the Son 1 Cor. 1.9 God is faithful by whom we are called unto the Fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. And Communion with the Spirit 2 Cor. 13.14 The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen To distinguish them accurately 〈◊〉 very hard only thus in general We must have Communion with all or none There is no coming to the Father but by the Son John 14.6 I am the Way the Truth and the
approbation to the Gospel Many spake highly of God that never received him for their God Nebuchadnezzar was forced to confess Dan. 2.47 Of a Truth it is that your God is a God of Gods and Lord of Kings Deut. 32.31 Their Rock is not as our Rock even our Enemies themselves being Judges His Enemies speak well of him The Church commendeth God as they have cause Who is like unto the Lord our God in all the World But now they might seem partial and therefore God will extort praise from his Enemies those that are apt to think of Christ as an Impostor and Seducer shall see the Reality of their Religion It was an Honour to Christianity that the People magnified the Apostles tho they had not a Heart to run all Hazards with them Acts 5.13 2. It is for the clearing of his Process at the last Day The Heathens being convinced by God's Works are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without excuse Rom. 1.20 God hath not left himself without a Witness Acts 14.17 So those that live within the found of the Gospel tho they do not come under the Power and Dominion of the Christian Faith yet they have such a Conviction of it as shall tend to their Condemnation at the great Day All those whom the Lord arraigns at the last day they will all be speechless and have nothing to say for themselves Mat. 22.12 At the Day of Judgment our Mouths will be stopt as being condemned in our own Conscience then the Books shall be opened and one of the Books opened is in the Malefactor's keeping the Sinner's Conscience they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God's Providence is justified by the Conviction of their own Hearts It is a Question which is the greatest torment the Terribleness of the Sentence which shall be past upon Wicked Men or the Righteousness of it You know the Apostle tells you When the Lord Jesus shall come in flames of Fire to render Vengeance to the World 2 Thess. 1.7 8. there are two sorts of Persons he shall meet with Them that know not God that is Heathens which did not take up what they might know of God from the course of Nature from the Knowledg of their Eye and Ear and them that obey not the Gospel them that lived within the sound of the Gospel and heard much of it they were convinced they had some kind of Knowledg and Belief of it yet they would not let their Hearts be subject and give up themselves to it It clears the Lord's Process if Men continue ignorant and opposite to the Grace of the Gospel by this means they are left without excuse therefore that he might be clear when he judgeth the World shall be convinced and brought to a temporal perswasion that thou hast sent me the old Conviction that remaineth with them shall justify God Secondly With respect to the Elect for all is for the Elect's sake The World would not stand if it were not for their sakes Time would be at an end but that God hath some more that are not called and the number of the Elect is not fully accomplished When all the Passengers are taken in the Ship lancheth forth into the Main So we should all lanch forth into the Ocean of Eternity if all the Elect were taken in He prays with respect to them that the World may believe How doth this concern them 1. Their Conviction conduceth to others Conversion Many of the Samaritans possibly would not believe if Simon Magus their great Leader had not been convinced Acts 8.10 To him they all gave heed from the least to the greatest saying This Man is the great Power of God If the Word can gain such an one but to the Conviction of the Truth tho he be an Enemy to it in his Heart yet it is a mighty Means to further the Conversion of the Elect. The Conviction of the World it is a rational Inducement it is a Door by which the Gospel entreth It is no small advantage that Christianity hath gotten such esteem as to be made the publick Profession of the Nations that Potentates have counted it the fairest Flower in their Crown to be stiled The Defender of the Faith the Catholick King the most Christian King By all kind of Means is this to be promoted to bring Men to a general Confession Tho it be no great benefit to them as to the World to come yet it is a help to the Elect that they are under such a Conviction For if Christianity were still counted a novel Doctrine an hated Doctrine and were publickly hated maligned opposed and persecuted what would become of it 2. For the Safety of the Church Tho God doth not change their Natures yet he breaketh their Fierceness that they may not be such bitter Enemies and so Persecution is restrained and when there is a restraint and he ties their Hands by Conviction we enjoy the more quiet Alas what Wolves and Tigers would we be to one another if the Awe of Conviction and the Restraints of Conscience were taken off We owe very much of our Safety not to visible Force and Power but to the Spiritual Conviction that is on the Hearts of Men by which God bridles in the corrupt and ill-principled World that they cannot find in their Hearts so much to molest it as otherwise their Natures would carry them to but that the Gospel may have a free course and the gathering of the Elect may not be hindred for God's Conviction is the Bridle he hath upon them to keep them from doing hurt tho they be not converted yet they shall be convinced Acts 5. Gamaliel being convinced the Apostles obtained liberty of Preaching Pliny moved by the Piety of Christians obtained a mitigation of the Persecution from Trajan and such Halcyon-days might we expect if Christians would walk more suitable to the Privileges of the Mystical Union they would dart a great deal of Reverence in the Minds of Men and would be more safe than they are For when the Wall of visible Protection is broken down a Christian meerly subsists by the Awe that is upon the Consciences of Men. Wicked carnal Men as they have a slavish fear of God which is accompanied with hatred of God so they have a slavish fear of the Saints only their Hatred is greater than their Fear When you abate of the Majesty of your Conversation and behave not your selves as those that are taken into the Mystical Body of Christ and have the Communion of the Spirit when you do not walk up suitably to your Spiritual Life and Privileges then the Hatred of your Enemies is increased and their Fear lessened whereas otherwise their Fear which ariseth from thence is a mighty restraint How often are we disappointed when we expect to beat down opposite Factions by Strife and Power more good is done by Conviction and the Church hath greater Security and Peace when they subsist by their own Virtue rather than by force
The End of it with respect to Believers and the World their Conviction of Christ's Mission and the Father's Love to the Disciples First The Nature of this Union further declared I in them and thou in me Here First Observe That one Vnion is the ground of another Christ and the Father are One and then Christ and we are One and then we are One one with another The Assumed Nature is united to the Divine Essence in Christ's Person and so he as Mediator is one with the Father And then we by the Communion of the Spirit are not only united to the Head but to our Fellow-Members There are two Unions spoken of in this Verse 1. With God that is implied the Father is a Believer's as well as Christ John 14.23 My Father will love him and we will come to him and make our abode with him Why then doth Christ say I in them Not to exclude the Father for he presently addeth Thou in me Christ speaketh as Mediator to shew that he is the Cause Way and Means He is the Jacob's Ladder John 1.51 Verily I say unto you Hereafter ye shall see Heaven opened and the Angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man 2. There is an Union with Christ immediatly that is formally expressed I in them And then between us and others of the same Body that they may be made perfect in one all drawn up into Unity with God in Christ. First God descendeth in the Person of Christ and then we all ascend by Christ and come up to God again Thus the Personal Union maketh way for the Mystical and the Mystical for our Joint-Communion with God in the same Body This is the Great Mystery that hath been driving on from all Eternity the Father is the Beginning and Ending and Christ the Means All Influence cometh from God through Christ and our tendency is to him through Christ. 1 Cor. 8.6 To us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him All Mercies come to us and our Services and Respects go to God through Christ. The Reason is we are departed from God by Sin so that God is removed from us and God is against us at a distance and at an enmity and we are Fugitives and Exiles as Adam ran away from God before he was banished out of his Presence Therefore Christ is not only a Meritorious Cause of the Union that is between us and God but also the Bond and Tie of it To satisfy God offended this he might do as a Saviour without us but to be a means of Influence on God's Part and Respect and Service on Ours to convey Grace and return Service he must be in us I in them As Exiles we are taken into Grace and Favour by the Merit of Christ and as Fugitives we are brought into Unity again by his Spirit working in us Therefore it is said Ephes. 1.10 That in the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times he might gather together in one all things in Christ both which are in Heaven and which are on Earth even in him There God descendeth and we ascend All the scattered Elect are brought into a Body to receive Influences of Grace from God as a Fountain through Christ as a Conveyance So Ephes. 2.18 For through him we have an access by one Spirit unto the Father All Believers are united into a Body by the Communion of Christ's Spirit that by Christ they may perform Service to God and receive Grace from him Vse Is to prize Christ as Mediator and to make use of him in your Addresses to God Heathens had many ultimate Objects of Worship and many Mediators we have but one 1. If you perform any thing to God do it in and through Christ in whom he is well pleased Mat. 3.17 An Holy God will accept nothing but as tendred in Christ's Name We cannot endure the Majesty of his Presence Col. 3.17 And whatsoever ye do in Word or Deed do all in the Name of the Lord Jesus giving thanks to God and the Father by him by the assistance of his Grace and dependance upon his Merit that is to do all in Christ's Name We are made amiable to God in Christ out of Christ we are odious to God Psal. 14.2 3. The Lord looketh down from Heaven upon the Children of Men to see if there were any that did understand and seek God They are all gone aside they are altogether become filthy there is none that doth good no not one Once God looked on the Creatures all good but that was in Innocency after the Fall he looked on the Creatures and all are become filthy it is not meant of any particular sort of Men but all to their natural Condition The Apostle bringeth that Place to prove the Universal Corruption of Nature Rom. 3.10 that is out of Christ. But as he looketh on us in Christ so we are amiable he is well-pleased in him It is proclaimed from Heaven that we might not be afraid to go to God 2. If you expect any thing from him you must expect it in Christ. Christ is not only the Meritorious Cause but the Means All we look for is not only from him but in him As God first loveth Christ then loveth us he is the primum amabile the first Beloved of all So he is first in Christ and then in us he is primum recipiens the first Object of Blessing and Grace 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All are yours for you are Christ's and Christ is God's We have it at second Hand Christ cometh between God and us to convey the Influences and Bounty of Heaven to us Therefore it is said 2 Cor. 1.20 All the Promises of God in him are Yea and in him Amen God doth whatever we desire him in him God doth not bless us as Persons distinct from Christ but as Members of his Body There is as much need of the Union of our Persons to the Person of Christ as there was of the Union of the Humane Nature to the Divine Nature Christ must be in us as well as God in Christ we must be Christ's as well as Christ is God's The Mediator hath an Interest in God and you must have an Interest in the Mediator Look as by the Personal Union Christ merited all for us so by the Union of Persons he conveyeth all to us Christ could not suffer till he had united our Flesh to his Godhead and we cannot receive the Virtue of his Sufferings till he unites our Person to his Person II. Observe Christ is in us as God is in Christ. The two Unions are often compared in this Chapter and here it is said I in them and thou in me How is God in Christ By unity of Essence and by constant Influence and so is Christ in us 1. God is in Christ by Unity of Essence or coessential Existency Christ
and He communicates in the same Nature the Fulness of the Godhead dwelt in him bodily Col. 2.9 Now there is something which answereth to this in the Mystical Union there is a communion of Spirit between us and Christ tho not the same Nature The same Spirit dwelleth in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bodily that is essentially in us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spiritually we partake of the Divine Nature in some Gifts and Qualities 2. By constant Influence God is in Christ by a communication of Life Vertue and Operation 1. The Father is the perpetual Beginning Foundation and Root of Life to Christ as Mediator John 6.57 As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father so he that eateth me even he shall live by me So is Christ to us Gal. 2.20 Nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life that I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me 2. The Divine Essence sustained the Person of Christ as Mediator The Humanity could not subsist of it self but by constant influence from the Godhead Isa. 42.1 Behold my Servant whom I uphold Christ had constant sustentation from the Father he upheld him and carried him through the Work So are we preserved in Jesus Christ Jude 1. We have not only the Beginning and Principle of Life from Christ but constant support We can no more keep our selves than make our selves all things depend upon their first Cause 3. The Father concurreth to all the Operations and Actions of Christ and so the Father is in Christ as he worketh in him John 14.10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father and the Father in me the words that I speak unto you I speak not of my self but the Father that dwelleth in me he doth the Works The Divine Power was interested in Christ's Works as Mediator especially in the Miracles that he wrought to confirm the Truth of his Person So is Christ in Believers as he worketh in them all their Works for them John 15.5 I am the Vine ye are the Branches He that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much Fruit for without me ye can do nothing he doth not say nihil magnum no great thing but nihil nothing at all Thinking is the most suddain and transient Act sure the new Nature there may get the start of Corruption But 2 Cor. 3.5 Not that we are sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God Actions are more deliberate there is more scope for the interposition of corrupt Nature but of our selves we cannot think a good thought What Use shall we make of this Vse 1. If Christ be in us as God was in Christ let us manifest it as Christ did Christ manifested the Father to be in him by his Works John 10.37 38. If I do not the Works of my Father believe me not But if I do tho ye believe not me believe the Works that ye may know and believe that the Father is in me and I in him Works and Miracles exceeding the Power and Force of Nature shewed that Christ was a Divine Person sure the Father is in him or else he could not do these Works So St. James puts Hypocrites upon the Trial Shew me thy Faith by thy Works James 2.18 Do we do any Works exceeding the Power of corrupt Nature that would be a proof of Christ's working in you When Jacob counterfeited Esau Isaac felt his Hands So what are your Works If you walk as Men do no more than an ordinary Man that hath not the Spirit of God where is the proof of Christ's working in you Many boast of Christ in them if Christ were in them he would be there as the Father was in Christ they would bewray it by their Operations You may know what is within by what cometh out if Christ be within thee there will come out Prayer Sighs and Groans for Heaven fruitful Discourses heavenly Walking a mortified Conversation all this cometh out because Christ is within But now when ye belch out filthy Discourses rotten Communication there is nothing cometh out but Vanity and Sin how dwelleth Christ in you are these the Fruits of his Presence Vse 2. Learn Dependance upon Christ. All the Power we have to work is from Christ. Whence hath the Body the Vigor it hath to work and to move from Place to Place but from the Soul And whence hath a Christian his Power but from Christ We derive all our Strength from Christ. We are as Glasses without a Bottom they cannot stand of themselves but they are broken in pieces Christ can do all things without us but we can do nothing without him As the Soul can subsist apart from the Body Christ hath no need of us but we cannot live and act without him Sine te nihil in te totum possumus Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengthneth me The Apostle doth not speak it to boast of his Power but to profess his Dependance It was never seen that a Father would cast away the Child that hangeth on him III. I shall now speak of Christ's being in Believers apart that I may a little enforce this Argument How is Christ in Believers We must not go too high nor too low It is not to be understood essentially so he is every where and cannot be more peculiarly in one than in another Whither shall I go from thy Spirit or whither shall I flee from thy Presence Psal. 139.7 He is here and there and every-where in Heaven in Earth in Hell Personally he is not in us that cannot be without a Personal Union if the Spirit were personally in us that would make us to become one Person with the Holy Ghost as the Divine and Humane Nature make but one Person But Mystically with respect to some peculiar Operations which he worketh in us and not in others Christ is in us as the Head is in the Members by influence of Life and Motion not such Influence as tendeth to Life Natural so natural Men live in him move in him and have their being in him There is an Union of Dependance between God and all his Creatures but Influence with respect to Life Spiritual In short Christ is not only in us as in a Temple or House that is one way of his being in us therefore he is said to dwell in our hearts by Faith Eph. 3.17 But he is in us as the Head in the Members and as the Vine in the Branches Joh. 15.1 where there is not only a Presence but an Influence Once more he is not only in us in a moral Way in Affections his Heart is with us and our Heart is with him and his Love and his Joy is in and towards us Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing always in the habitable parts of the Earth and my Delights
wantest a sense of his Love because of thy manifold Failings it is unreasonable to think that all will end in Wrath which was begun in so much Love If he expressed Love to thee in thy unconverted Estate and hath brought thee into God's Family will he destroy thee and turn thee out again upon every actual unkindness The Lord doth gently question with Jonah in his Fret Dost thou well to be angry Jonah 4.9 When the Disciples fell asleep in the Night of Christ's Agony he doth not say Ye are none of mine because ye could not watch with me one hour but rather excuseth it Mat. 26.41 The Spirit indeed is willing but the Flesh is weak This great Love of God overcometh all the unkindness of his Children 2. What may evidence they are concerned in this Love 1. There is some change wrought in you thou art now no despiser of God and his Holy Ways the Heart of thy Sensuality Pride and Worldliness is broken tho too much of it still remaineth in thee Now it is good to be in the way to a further Progress and we begin with Mortification 2 Cor. 5.17 If any Man be in Christ he is a new Creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new Every change for the better is either the New Creature or a Preparation to it 2. The Gift of the Sanctifying Spirit is more prized by thee than all the Riches and Honours in the World Now without Holiness we cannot esteem Holiness and practically prefer it above other things God loveth Christ as he bore his Image so he loveth us we are sealed by the Mark of the Spirit Psal. 106.4 Remember me O Lord with the favour that thou bearest unto thy People O visit me with thy Salvation And Psal. 119.132 Look thou upon me and be merciful unto me as thou usest to do unto those that love thy Name 3. Thou lovest and preferrest Christ's People and that for their Holiness and therefore seekest to discountenance all sorts of Wickedness Psal. 15.4 In whose Eyes a vile Person is contemned but he honoureth them that fear the Lord. He laboureth to discountenance all sorts of Wickedness and desireth to bring Goodness and Godliness into a creditable Esteem and Reputation and payeth an hearty honour and respect to those that excel therein So Psal. 16.3 But to the Saints that are in the Earth and to the Excellent in whom is all my delight He doth value them and esteem them above the greatest Men in the World because they are so loved prized and set apart by God 4. You labour more and more to be such whom God loveth as he loved Christ. Jesus Christ was the express Image of his Person we strive to be such in the World as Christ was 1 John 4.17 hating what God hateth and loving what God loveth then we make it our business to walk as he walked 1 John 2.6 doing his Will seeking his Glory God loved Christ for that Spirit of Obedience that was in him who shrunk not in the hardest Duties but whatever it cost him was faithful in his Work 3. Observe That God would have the World know so much and be convinced of this great Love which he beareth to the Saints that the World may know that thou hast loved them c. 1. The Necessity of the World's Knowledg 1. Because the World is blinded with Ignorance and Prejudice against the Children of God they cannot or rather will not see 1 Cor. 2.14 But the natural Man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can be know them because they are spiritually discerned They will not see because they have a mind to hate 2. The Life that floweth from this Union is a hidden thing Col. 3.3 For our Life is hid with Christ in God It is hidden because maintained by an Invisible Power the Spiritual Life is hidden under the Vail of the Natural Life Gal. 2.20 The Life which I now live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me It is obscured by Infirmities The best shew forth too much of Adam and too little of Jesus It is hidden under Afflictions Heb. 11.37 38. They were stoned they were sawn asunder were tempted were slain with the Sword they wandred about in Sheep-skins and Goat-skins being destitute afflicted tormented Of whom the World was not worthy c. and the World's Reproaches 2 Cor. 6.8 By Honour and Dishonour by evil Report and good Report as Deceivers and yet true 2. The Means whereby the World is convinced 1. The Promises of the Word shew God's great Love to the Saints and hereby he hath engaged himself to do great things for them 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be partakers of the Divine Nature He hath engaged to pardon their Sins accept their Persons sanctify their Natures keep them blameless to his Heavenly Kingdom and finally to translate them to Glory Deut. 33.29 Happy art thou O Israel who is like unto thee O People saved by the Lord and who is the Shield of thy Excellency thy Enemies shall be found Liars unto thee and thou shalt tread upon their high Places Psal. 144.15 Happy is that People that is in such a Case yea happy is that People whose God is the Lord. 2. By the visible Fruits of the Mystical Union The Gift of the Spirit cannot be hidden they have a Power and Presence with them which others have not 1 Pet. 4.14 The Spirit of Glory and of God resteth upon you They live contrary to the course of this World so as to become the World's Wonder 1 Pet. 4.4 Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them to the same excess of Riot And Reproofâ— Heb. 11.7 By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark for the saving of his House by the which he condemned the World 3. By the wonderful Blessings of God's Providence they are hidden in the secret of his Presence strangely preserved Psal. 4.3 But know that the Lord hath set apart him that is Godly for himself not only as Instruments of his Glory but as Objects of his special Favour and Grace 4. This is more fully seen for the utter confusion of the Wicked at the last Day 2 Thess. 1.10 When he shall come to be glorified in his Saints and to be admired in all them that believe Now it is for their Conviction or Conversion then for their Confusion these are those whose Lives we judged Madness and Ways Folly 3. Why Christ was so earnest that the World should know this 1. To restrain their Malice 1 Cor. 2.5 Had they known it they would not have crucified the Lord of Glory If God loveth Believers it should stop the Violence and Malice of the World against them they are the Beloved
the Spouse sought Christ about the City Cant. 3.3 Saw ye him whom my Soul loveth Here we are forâ—orn Orphans and often without his Society Upon Earth his Converse was so acceptable that the Apostles were loth to hear of his departure Now it is for a few days he is not always abiding with us Then we shall never be glutted God is always fresh and new to the glorified Saints Vse 1. To shew us the Love of Christ his Heart is not satisfied till we be in like condition with himself Luke 22.30 Ye shall eat and drink at my Table in my Kingdom The greatest Love that David could shew to his Friend was to admit his Children to his Table 2 Sam. 9.7 Thou shalt eat Bread at my Table continually said David to Mephibosheth and to Barzillai 2 Sam. 19.33 Come over with me and I will feed thee with me in Jerusalem And when he would honour Solomon 1 Kings 1.33 35. He put him upon his own Mule and caused him to sit on his Throne So we be at his Table and on his Throne Rev. 3.21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my Throne even as I also overcame and am set down with my Father in his Throne We enjoy the same blessedness which Christ doth Adam was in Paradise we in Heaven Adam with the Beasts of the Earth we with God and Holy Angels Adam might be thrown out we never It is no matter if the World deny us a room to live among them they cast us out many times but Christ will take us to himself Vse 2. If the Presence of Christ be no small part of our Happiness let us more delight in it here We enjoy his presence in Ordinances Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness Psal. 84.10 A day in thy Courts is better than a thousand I had rather be a Door-keeper in the House of my God than to dwell in the Tents of Wickedness This is Heaven begun to be familiar with Christ in Prayer and Hearing c. Let us often give him a visit Oh shame thy self when thou art loth to draw near to God Dost thou look for Heaven Vse 3. Be willing to die Why art thou backward to go to Christ Would Christ pray for an Inconvenience You shun his Company when he desireth yours and he desireth your presence for your own sakes that you may be happy Love brought Christ out of Heaven that he might be with us he thought of it before the World was Prov. 8.31 My delight was with the Sons of Men he longed for the time when will it come We are to go from Earth to Heaven from conversing with Men to converse with Angels why are we so loth to remove What could Christ expect but hard Usage Labour Griefs and Death He came to taste the Vinegar and the Gall We are called to the Feast of Loves to the hidden Manna to Rivers of Pleasures if you love Christ why should you be unwilling to be in the Arms of Christ Let him be unwilling to die that is loth to be there where Christ is Love is an Affection of Union it desireth to be with the Party loved and can you be unwilling to die Death is the Chariot that is to carry you to Christ. Gen. 45.27 When Jacob saw the Wagons which Joseph had sent to carry him the Spirit of Jacob revived What is there in the World to be compared with Heaven Either there must be something in the World to detain us or it is the terribleness of the Passage or else a contempt of what is to come that you are unwilling to die If you have any thing in the World more worthy than Christ Father or Mother or Wife or Friend or Brother or present Delights it is a sign of a Carnal Heart Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee and there is none on Earth I desire besides thee Can you say so without dissembling quit them all then It is not the company of Angels but Christ it is not Wife Children Relations these must be loved in God and after God nothing within the Circuit of Nature none so worthy as Christ. Now you are put to the trial when sickness cometh and you see Death a coming Christ hath sent his Wagons his Chariots to see if we be real Or is it the terribleness of the Passage doth Nature recoil at our dissolution Where 's your Faith Death is yours 1 Cor. 3.22 Christ hath assured you and will you not trust his Word You love him little when you have no Confidence in his Word Or else contempt of things to come then why was all this cost to prepare a Place for you Why came Christ to lay down his Life to purchase that which we care not for what needeth all this waste Christians hear for the time to come we know not how soon we may be sent for and put to the trial it is good to be resolved that we may say the sooner the better 2. Observe Christ taketh great delight in his People's Company and Fellowship His Heart is much set upon it I. I shall give you some Demonstrations and Evidences of it II. Reasons I. Evidences 1. His longing for the Society of Men before the Creation of the World Prov. 8.31 I rejoiced in the habitable parts of the Earth and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. Tho Christ delighted in all the Creatures as they were the Effects of his Wisdom Power and Goodness yet chiefly with Men that are capable of God's Image and upon whom he should lay out the Riches of his Grace He thought on us before the World was and longed for the time of his Incarnation when will it come 2. In that he delighted to converse in humane shape before the Incarnation Zech. 1.10 The Man among the Myrtle Trees who is also called The Angel of the Lord Vers. 11. 3. He took pleasure to spend time busily among them whilst he was with them in the days of his Flesh. John 9.4 5. I must work the Works of him that sent me while it is Day the Night cometh when no Man can work As long as I am in the World I am the Light of the World His Affection to the Service made him go up and down doing good to Men he would not leave this Ministration to his Servants but would do it in Person as long as he was in the World John 1.14 The Word was made Flesh and dwelt among us Christ did not assume our Nature as Angels assumed Bodies for the present turn but lived a good space of time and conversed with Men. 4. When it was necessary he should depart he had a mind of returning before he went away and removed his bodily Presence from us his Heart is upon Meeting and Fellowship again of getting his People up to him as in the Text or his coming down
formidable but in Heaven they are comfortable we are more able to bear it the Natural Faculties being fortified and we come to consider it as a Glory put upon him for our sakes II. What is this Beholding It is either Ocular or Mental 1. Ocular our Senses have their Happiness as well as the Soul there is a glorified Eye as well as a glorified Mind 2 Cor. 5.7 We walk by Faith not by Sight He doth not mean present sense and the present view of Things the Life of Faith is sometimes opposed to that but now he meaneth our Privileges in Heaven Job pointed to his Eyes Job 19.26 27. Tho after my Skin Worms destroy this Body yet in my Flesh shall I see God whom I shall see for my self and mine Eyes shall behold and not another We shall see that Person that redeemed us and that Nature wherein he suffered so much for us God intendeth good to the Body he hath intrusted it with the Soul and the Soul with so much Grace that he will not lose the outward Cask and Vessel There is a Glory to entertain our Eyes in Heaven not only the Beautiful Mansion and the Glorious Inhabitants but the Face of the Lamb. We shall be always looking on that Book 2. There is Mental Vision or Contemplation The Angels that are not Corporeal are said always to behold the Face of our Heavenly Father Mat. 18.10 Angels have no Eyes yet they see God When we are said to see God it is not meant of the bodily Eye a Spirit cannot be seen with bodily Eyes And therefore God is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Invisible God Col. 1.15 And seeing Face to Face is opposed to knowing in part 1 Cor. 13.12 Now we see through a Glass darkly then Face to Face now we know but in part then we shall know Men as also we are known The Mind is the noblest Faculty and therefore it must be satisfied in Heaven or else we cannot be happy it is the Mind maketh the Man it is our preferment above the Beasts that God hath given us a Mind to know him Man is a rational Creature and there is as great an Inclination to Knowledg in the Soul as in Beasts to Carnal Pleasures Drunkards may talk of their Pleasures and the gratifications of Sense but the Pleasure and Delight of the Soul is Knowledg And besides this general Capacity there is a particular Inclination in Believers by Grace and therefore that we may be compleatly happy the Mind must be satisfied with the sight of God III. Why our Happiness lieth in beholding Christ. First It is the Cause of all our Fruition and Enjoiment in Heaven Secondly All Fruition and Enjoiment is resolved into it again First It is the Cause of all our Fruition in Heaven Ocular Vision maketh way for Mental and Mental Vision for Compleat Holiness or Conformity to God and Conformity for Love and Love for Delight and Delight for Fruition 1. Ocular Vision maketh way for Mental We go to Heaven to study Divinity in the Lamb's Face Rev. 22.4 They shall see his Face and his Name shall be in their Foreheads There is an Assembly sitting round about the Throne and the Lamb is in the midst of them and there by looking upon his Face they learn more of God We need no other Books than beholding his Glory We converse with Christ that we may know more of God Thus we come to Knowledg without labour and difficulty Christ in his Glory and Eminency is Bible enough 2. Mental Vision maketh way for Likeness and Conformity to God Knowledg in this Life changeth us Col. 3.10 And have put on the New Man which is renewed in Knowledg after the Image of him that created him Much more are we sanctified and made holy by the Light of Glory The sight that we have of Christ in the Gospel transformeth us 2 Cor. 3.18 For we all with open Face beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. By looking upon Christ through the Light of the Spirit we are made like him But now in Glory when we see him Face to Face we are more like him 1 John 3.2 We shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Moses by conversing with God his Face shone As a Glass held up against the Sun the Image and Brightness of the Sun is reflected upon it So the more we behold Christ the more we do bear the Image of the Heavenly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Basil he dieth his own Spirit with a Tincture of Glory 3. This Light and Conformity maketh way for Love that is Knowledg increaseth Love as Light is so is Love our Affection is still according to the rate of our Knowledg In this World Love is but weak because Light is imperfect we love little because we know little John 4.10 If thou knewest the Gift of God and who it is that saith to thee Give me to drink thou wouldest have asked and he would have given to thee Living Water And Conformity is a ground of Love it is the highest pitch of Love to love God out of the Communion of the same Nature The lowest Love is to love him out of Interest as the highest Love is to love him out of a Principle of Holiness not because he is good and bountiful but because he is Holy Whilst Holiness is weak Love is imperfect We wander and estrange our selves from him and go a whoring from him for there is some suitableness between us and the Creature as long as Flesh remaineth but when we are perfectly Holy there is no suitableness between us and any thing but God and the Saints and Angels which partake with us of his Image And we love the Creatures for the need we have of them as well as the suitableness of them to us but when we are likened to God in Holiness and in Happiness we are above these Wants we are above all Baits and Snares so that our Love is entirely carried out to God 4. Love maketh way for Delight Can a Man cleave to God and not rejoice in him Rejoicing in God is not only a Duty but a Reward Isa. 58.14 Then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord. The Saints love God and delight in him in his Essence and Being as much as in their own Glory This maketh Heaven comfortable it would be a torment to a carnal Heart to be always thinking of God and employed in Acts of Love and Service to God but the Saints delight in him they delight in his Presence and in their own Happiness because God is glorified in it There is an inconceivable delight in seeing knowing and being beloved of God 5. Delight maketh way for Fruition for the more we delight in God the more doth God delight in us and giveth us the actual Fruition of himself for our Blessedness so that we
not only came into our Natures but he must come into our Hearts This Union is common to all tho I confess it is only reckoned and imputed to the sanctified Heb. 2.11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren And to the Children of God Heb. 2.14 Forasmuch then as the Children are partakers of Flesh and Blood he also himself took part of the same 9. It is not a mixture as if Christ and we were confounded and mingled our Substances together That is a gross Thought and suiteth with the Carnal Fancies of a Corporal eating his Flesh and drinking his Blood We are not mixed his Substance with ours and ours with his he remaining still a distinct Person and we distinct Persons 10. It is not a Personal Union as of the two Natures in the Person of Christ. We are not united to Christ so as to make one Person but one Mystical Body 1 Cor. 12.12 For as the Body is one and hath many Members and all the Members of that one Body being many are one Body so also is Christ. The whole is Christ Mystical but every Believer is not Christ. Thus I have endeavoured to remove all gross and unworthy Thoughts But now Secondly Positively What it is I Answer We cannot fully tell till we come to Heaven then we shall have perfect knowledg of it then Christ is all in all John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in the Father and you in me and I in you Then our Union is at the height But for the present we may call it an Union of Concretion and Coalition for we are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 planted into him Rom. 6.5 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 joined to the Lord 1 Cor. 6.17 It is immediatly with Christ we are united to Father and Spirit but by Christ as the Foot is united to the Head but by the intervention of other Members So we are united to the Father and the Spirit but by Christ as an Arm or Foot of the Son belongeth to the Father but as the Son belongeth to the Father The Love of the Father is the Moving Cause of it the Spirit is the Efficient Cause of it but it is with Christ. And it is by way of Coalition as things are united So as they may grow and live in another as the Branches grow in the Vine and the Members being animated and quickned by the Soul grow in the Body so are we united with Christ as our Vital Principle that we may live and grow in him that we might live in him Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and grow in him Ephes. 4.15 16. But speaking the Truth in Love may grow up into him in all things which is the Head even Christ. From whom the whole Body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every Joint supplieth according to the effectual working in the measure of every part maketh increase of the Body unto the edifying of it self in Love So that this is enough in general to call it an Union of Concretion and Coalition such an Union whereby Christ remaineth and liveth and dwelleth in us as a Vital Principle As the Soul is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Cause and Principle of Life to the Body so is Christ to us Before God breathed the Soul into Adam his Body tho otherwise organized and formed lay but as a dead Lump without Breath and Life but no sooner was the Soul put into him but he began to live So Christ being mystically united inableth us to live to act to grow and increase more and more More particularly to open it to you is hard because it is a great Mystery Life Natural is a Mystery not sufficiently explained much more Life Spiritual But now First I shall shew how it is wrought and brought about and in what Order For there is a difficulty there to be cleared For since Union is said to be by Faith Ephes. 3.17 That Christ may dwell in your Hearts by Faith And Faith is an Act of Spiritual Life it seemeth there is Life before our Union with Christ So that this Union seemeth to be the Effect rather than the Cause of the Spiritual Life and some say it is the Effect of the Beginning and the Cause of the Continuance and Increase of it and conceive the Order thus That Christ is offered in the Gospel and by receiving Christ we come to be united to him and then to be possessed of his Righteousness and receive further influences of Grace and that the first beginning of Spiritual Life is not from Union but Regeneration by virtue of which Faith is given to us that we may be united to Christ. But I suppose this Method is not right Briefly then for the manner and order how it is wrought take it thus Union it is by the Spirit on Christ's part and Faith on ours he beginneth with us as the most worthy as having a quickning and life-making Power in himself 1 Cor. 15.45 The last Adam was made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a quickning Spirit By the Spirit he infuseth Spiritual Life the first Act of which is Faith that is the first Grace that acteth upon Christ and maketh the Union reciprocal that so in him we may have Righteousness and Grace Phil. 3.9 And be found in him not having mine own Righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God by Faith All Graces flow from Union with Christ so doth Faith Believing is an Act of the Spiritual Life but it is at the same instant of time and not before The first Band of Union is the Spirit for the Gift of the Spirit is the Cause of Faith and every Cause is before the Effect in Nature tho not in Time for Positâ causâ in actu ponitur effectus But the Spirit is not given us in the least moment of Time before the being of Faith for the Spirit being infused immediatly excites Faith to take hold of Christ. Secondly What is that Act of Faith by which we close with Christ I Answer The apprehending embracing taking hold of Christ To as many as received him c. John 1.12 trusting him with our Souls that is the Faith that gives us an Interest in Gospel-Privileges But what is this receiving Christ I Answer Receiving presupposeth Offering it is a Consent to what is offered an Accepting of what is given Receiving is a word used in Contracts and noteth the Consent of one Part to the Terms which the other offereth The Scripture chiefly delighteth in the Similitude of the Matrimonial Contract as a Woman accepteth a Man for her Husband so do we receive Christ. When a Man's Affections are set upon a Woman he sendeth Spokesmen to tell her of his Love and that he is ready to give her an Interest in himself
Teaching of Christ. Providence doth not hinder Prayer Page 1â— Providence of God in guarding Man is observable Page 172 R. REading the Scriptures the advantage of it Page 27 Scriptures to be read with Prayer Page 28 Receiving Christ what it is Page 389 What it is to receive Christ with all the Heart Page 94 Receiving the Word what it is Page 92 What it is to receive the Word with all the Heart Page 93 Reconciliation the Mercy of God in seeking Reconciliation with us Page 28â— Redemption In the work of Redemption the Father the supream Author supream Cause supream Iudg. Page 86 87 Vniversal Redemption disproved Page 105 Covenant of Redemption vid. Covenant Reformation after Trials and Reformations come Trials and Probations Page 194 God oftentimes promotes Reformation by Troubles Page 194 What Call the first Reformers had Page 277 Rejoycing what reason a Christian hath to rejoyce Page 189 Religion no Religion but the Christian Religion the way to Salvation Page 32 Repentance the Ingredients of it Page 179 Repetition of the same Truths grievous to Nature and why Page 220 But profitable to Grace and why Page 220 Not to be grievous to us Page 221 Directions to Ministers in repeating the same Truths Page 222 Resemblance between us and Christ as the Son of God and as Mediator vid. Likeness Page 323 Respect of the World to be suspected Page 201 Restraint wicked Men restrained from Persecution by the Conviction of Sin on their Hearts Page 316 Resurrection how Christ was raised by the Father and how by himself Page 266 Revelation of God's Will to Adam to the World to the Church Page 240 241 Various manners of Revelation of God's Will 1. By Word without writing 2. By Word and writing 3. By writing alone vid. Scriptures Page 241 242 Reverence to be used in Prayer Page 3 138 Right God hath a Right to all we have Page 55 Righteousness of God how God is said to be righteous Page 367 Rule God's Act his Rule Page 238 There must be some Rule from God to guide the Creatures Page 261 Light of Nature not a sufficient Rule to fallen Man Page 239 S. SAcraments promote our Ioy. Page 190 Sacrament of the Lord's Supper the end of it Page 293 Sacrifice how Christ was both Priest and Sacrifice Page 288 Christ offered himself a Sacrifice Page 288 This Sacrifice Christ offered not for himself Page 288 But for all the Elect. Page 289 Sadness of Spirit the causes of it Page 188 In some it deserves Pity in others Rebuke Page 187 In Christians disproved Page 187 It brings a Scandal on Christ's Spiritual Kingdom and on the Ways of God Page 188 A Christian hath cause of Ioy when he hath Sorrow and Sadness of Spirit Page 188 Salvation next to God's Glory Christ's Aim was our Salvation Page 13 The business of our Salvation put into safe Hands Page 158 No Salvation out of the true Religion Page 236 Sanctification the various senses of the Word Page 226 287 293 It is actual Election Page 227 The difference between Civility and Sanctification Page 237 The efficient cause of it God Page 229 We cannot sanctify our selves Page 229 Means cannot do it without God Page 229 The Instrument of it the Word of God Page 231 233 Chiefly the Gospel Page 233 The Gospel worketh not without the Spirit Page 233 This must be received and applied by Faith Page 233 How Faith sanctifies Page 234 How we are sanctified by the Word Page 291 Why God sanctifieth by his Word Page 234 The Word of God is morally accommodated to this Page 235 The Excellency of Sanctification Page 227 Why we should pray for it Page 227 It is God's aim in all his Dispensations Page 227 The end of Christ's Death Page 290 Those that are sanctified need to be sanctified more and more Page 230 Sanctify what it is to sanctify God Page 243 What Christ's sanctifying himself signifies Page 290 Why Christ sanctified himself Page 290 Satisfaction of Christ the value of it Page 102 Saviour how Christ saves us Page 42 Scholars Believers Scholars of Christ's School Page 74 157 Scriptures the necessity of the Scriptures or written Word Page 241 The advantage we have by the Scriptures above what the Iews and Gentiles had Page 68 We are to bless God for the Scriptures Page 245 The Scriptures not corrupted Page 254 The aim of the Scriptures Page 261 To be the Iudg of Controversies Page 262 To be the constant Rule of Faith and Manners Page 262 Reading the Scriptures vid. Reading Divine Authority of Scriptures why we should inquire into it Page 242 Sufficiently assured to us Page 245 More Reason to believe than doubt it Page 261 How to settle the Conscience concerning it Page 261 What they shall do that stagger about it Page 244 Whether wicked Men can have any absolute assurance of the truth of it Page 243 Arguments to prove it Page 246 External 1. How God hath owned them Page 246 2. How the Church hath owned them by Tradition by Martyrdom Page 255 256 The Churches duty to the Scriptures Page 255 What respect we ought to bear to the Churches Testimony Page 255 3. How the malignant World hath owned them Page 256 Internal Arguments Page 257 1. The manner and form of them Page 257 The Majesty and yet the Simplicity of the Stile of Scriptures Page 257 The Harmony of the Scriptures Page 258 The Impartiality of them vid. Penmen of Scriptures Page 259 2. The matter of Scriptures vid. Precepts Promises Doctrines Histories Prophecies Self-Conceiâ— the causes of it Page 365 Self-Murder the sinfulness of it Page 212 Sending of Ministers vid. Mission of Ministers Sent Christ was sent by the Father Page 263 What it implys Page 25 40 264 The ends of it Page 267 Christ's Condescension in submitting to be sent Page 269 Sending of Christ and sending the Apostles compared Page 270 271 Separation a great Crime Page 165 What grounds of Separation warrantable Page 165 Shame the way to Glory Page 10 Sight of Christ the greatness of the Priviledg Page 360 vid. Vision Sin committed against God chiefly as the wronged Party and highest Iudg. Page 86 263 Makes God stand at a distance from us Page 335 Sin prevails by degrees Page 176 Wilful Sins the danger of them Page 174 Sitting of Christ at God's Right-hand what it implys Page 62 Snares the World full of Snares Page 214 Sorrow the Nature of Man more acquainted with Sorrow than Pleasures Page 186 vid. Sadness of Spirit Spirit how it confirms the Word Page 27 85 Given to promote Vnity Page 164 Testimony of the Spirit how discerned Page 253 How we should know whether we have the Spirit of Christ. Page 306 386 Spirit of the World to be avoided Page 207 How it maybe discerned Page 207 Success to be desired by Ministers Page 277 Of the Doctrine the Scripture teacheth Page 246 Sufferings of Christ the greatness of them Page 287 He willingly underwent them
our infirmities he liveth a glorious life Luke 20.28 He is not the God of the dead but of the living for all live to him though they do not live to the World they live to God those that are departed out of this World have another Life the Souls of the Just are already in the hands of God and their Bodies are sure to be raised up at the last Day So Christ liveth to God Doctrine That the due consideration of Christs being raised from the Dead doth mightily promote the spiritual Life in us This will be evident if we consider what advantage we have by Christs Resurrection 1. It evidenceth the Verity of Christian Religion and that Christ was no Deceiver for his Resurrection is a sufficient attestation to the Dignity of his Person and Offices Rom. 1.4 Declared to be the Son of God with power according to the Spirit of holiness by his resurrection from the dead Acts 17.31 He hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained whereof he hath given assurance unto all men in that he hath raised him from the dead This is a strong and undeniable Argument that Christ is the Son of God the Saviour and Judge of the World Where lyeth the force of the Argument Christ dyed in the judgment and repute of the World as a Malefactor but God justified him when he would not leave him under the power of Death but raised him up and assumed him up unto Glory thereby visibly declaring unto the World that the World was mistaken in him that he was indeed what he gave out himself to be the Son of God and the Judge of the World to whom is given power over all flesh either to save or destroy them according to his Covenant This Argument supposeth 1. That there is a God sufficiently represented to us by other means 2. That whatsoever exceedeth the power of Nature or course of second Causes is done by this God 3. Among all the Miracles this of raising a dead man to life is the greatest the cure of a disease is not so much 4. That if this be done to a person unjustly accused and condemned in the World it is a Justification of his Cause before all the World and a sure mark of Divine Testimony 5. The Cause between Jesus Christ and those that condemned him was That he made himself to be the Son of God and Saviour and Judge of the World this he evidenceth himself and this was preached by his Disciples Surely the Supreme and Just Governor of the World would not justifie a Cheat and Imposture and so far permit the Devil to deceive in his Name as to change the course and order of Nature and so far directly to work against it as to raise a man from the dead Now it is a mighty advantage to the advancement of the spiritual Life to be sure of the Religion that requireth it at our hands much of it being against the inclination of corrupt Nature for then there is no tergiversation or excuse as if our Rule were uncertain or that we did trouble our selves more than needeth us of absolute necessity 2. It sheweth us the Perfection of his Satisfaction there needeth no other Sacrifice to abolish sin for it is said in the Text In that he dyed he dyed unto sin once and elsewhere the unity of the Mediator and the Sacrifice is pleaded to shew the perfection of it The Unity of the Mediator 1 Tim. 2.5 There is one Mediator between God and man the Man Christ Jesus And Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified And Heb. 9.28 Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many The ground of this Argument standeth thus That Christ came to take away sin the benefit which the World needeth either he hath done it sufficiently or not done it if sufficiently we have what we desire if not it must be either because other Mediators were necessary to supply his defects but where are they Who can challenge this Honour as authorized by God and recommended to the World as Christ was Or what can they do beyond what he hath done No there is but one Mediator or else because another Sacrifice or Offering was necessary because this could not attain its end then Christ needed again to undergo Death for the single Sacrifice did not the work which was the taking away of sin But this was enough to ransom all Souls no other propitiatory Sacrifice was necessary Why how doth it appear By the Resurrection for when Christ was raised from the dead our Surety and Mediator which were the Qualities he took upon himself was let out of prison and dismissed as having done what he undertook Isa. 53.8 He shall be taken from prison and from judgment The Debtor may have confidence the debt is cancelled when the Surety is let out of prison and walketh freely abroad when Christ is risen from the dead and advanced to a glorious condition surely his Merit is full enough and he hath a perfect release and discharge as having done his work and needeth no more to come under the power of Death which is a great encouragement to us to set upon the destruction of sin Christ hath paid a full ransom to purchase grace to make our endeavours effectual 3. It is a visible demonstration of the Truth of the Resurrection and Life to come For Christ who would be an Example to us of all painful and self-denying Obedience would also be a Pattern of the Glory and Felicity that should ensue Therefore after a life of Holiness and Sufferings he dyed and rose again and entred into the Glory that he spake of which is a great encouragement to us to follow his steps for all this is a pledge of what shall be done in us It is said 1 Pet. 1.21 That God raised him from the dead and gave him glory that our faith and hope might be in God The Resurrection of Christ and the consequent Honour and Glory put upon him is the great prop and foundation of our Faith and Hope Certainly it much concerneth us to believe the truth of the Resurrection and the reality of the unseen Glory else all Holiness Patience Self-denial and practical Godliness would fall to the ground Now when our Teacher who hath told us of these things hath given sufficient evidence of the Truth of them in his own Person by his own rising from the dead and his own ascending into Glory it helpeth mightily to silence the objections of Unbelief The thing is not incredible nor impossible Christ in our Nature did arise from the dead and ascend up into Heaven nay it is not only possible but certain for Christ is risen and entred into Glory as our forerunner Heb. 6.20 to make the way accessible to us and to seize upon it in the name and right of all true Believers and secure a landing
other Obedience hath Righteousness your Title to Glory is more unquestionable God would not have you to obey him to your hurt and ruine no he is leading you to endless Joy and Bliss Holiness directly leadeth to eternal Life and for the present your Right is clear Heaven is the Portion of serious Believers that love God and live to him 5. Because the heart is fickle and the force of an old Consent may be spent you must often renew your Dedication and afresh yield up your selves to God to obey him For our Obedience is founded in Consent and the more fixed and firm it is the more even will your Obedience be Therefore we should often solemnly renew the Covenant made in Baptism and deliver up our selves to God as his professed Servants and Subjects firmly resolving upon a stricter course of future Obedience 2 Chron. 30.5 So they established a Decree to make Proclamation throughout all Israel from Beersheba even unto Dan that they should come to keep the Passeover unto the Lord God of Israel at Jerusalem for they had not done it for a long time in such a sort as it was written 6. When you have again yielded your selves to God make more Conscience of obeying him partly because the Devil loves to tempt those who are newly consecrated to God as Christ after his Baptism the Israelites at the giving of the Law the Disciples quarrelling for greatness after Christs Transfiguration those that were drunk at the Love-feasts partly because obeying sheweth the truth of your Consent 2 Cor. 5.15 And that he died for all that they that live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again SERMON XVIII ROM VI. 17 But God be thanked that you were the servants of sin but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of Doctrine that was delivered you IN the sixteenth Verse the Apostle had laid down a general Maxim which he applieth first to the matter in hand in the same Verse now to the Persons to whom he wrote the believing Romans in the Text But God be thanked c. In the words there are three things 1. Their past Estate by Nature or what they were before Conversion Ye were the servants of sin 2. Their present Estate by Grace But ye have obeyed from the heart that form of sound Doctrine which was delivered to you 3. The Praise of all is given to Gods Grace But God be thanked To open these I shall begin with 1. Their past Estate They had been servants of sin that is lived long in a course of sin Joh. 8.34 Whoso committeth sin is the servant of sin that is whosoever doth voluntarily and ordinarily indulge sin and goeth on in an open course of sinning he is a servant or slave to sin for he doth not yea cannot do that which Reason and Conscience judgeth to be good or the Word of God requireth from him but doth the contrary that which the Word of God and Conscience disalloweth This was sometimes their Estate and ours also for we are all hewn out of the same Quarry and Rock Only let me tell you that the servitude of sin is either natural or acquired First Natural or hereditary from our first Parents so we are all prone to evil and averse from and unable to that which is good Gen. 8.21 The imagination of mans heart is evil from his youth The word which we translate Youth signifieth also Childhood and the Scripture elsewhere runneth up to the Womb Psal. 51.5 Behold I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my mother conceive me We see how early Children manifest sin Now the earliness and commonness and universality of these evil inclinations sheweth what Contagion hath invaded all Mankind Secondly Acquired when Time and Custom doth confirm these evil Habits in us Jer. 13.23 Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also do good who are accustomed to do evil We use to say Custom is as a second Nature It is so here it is corrupt Nature confirmed or inbred and native Corruption improved Thus were they servants of sin and though all do not improve corrupt Nature to such an height and degree as others do yet all serve sin till Grace maketh a change 2. Their present or converted Estate where take notice 1. Of their Rule That form of Doctrine 2. The Manner of applying it Which was delivered unto you 3. The Effect Ye have obeyed from the heart 1. The Rule The form of Doctrine that is the whole Gospel or at least some Summary of the Christian Doctrine concerning things to be believed and done called The pattern of wholesom words 2 Tim. 1.13 Or the Principles of the Doctrine of Christ Heb. 6.1 2. The manner of Application Which was delivered unto you or whereinto ye were delivered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Doctrine of the Gospel is the Pattern and Mould according to which the new Creature is framed as Metal taketh its form from the Mould into which it was cast there is a due impression â—eft upon the Soul or as the Stamp and Seal leaveth a suitable impression on the Wax but rather the former 3. The Effect Ye have obeyed from the heart There is 1. Obedience and 2. Obedience from the Heart The most precious Truths will do us no good unless they be digested into Love and Practice When Truth is turned into Love or received into the Heart it becometh a new Nature to us and when it is obeyed and practised it attaineth its proper use and effect For the Truths of the Gospel were not delivered to us to try the acuteness of mens Wits who can most subtlely dispute of these things nor the strength of Memory who can most firmly retain them or plausibleness of Discourse who can most elegantly speak of them but the readiness of Obedience who can best practise them Therefore here is Obedience spoken of Ye have obeyed that is begun to obey the Doctrine of the Gospel therefore you must go on still and not return to your old Slavery and Bondage And this from the heart which implieth both the Voluntariness and Sincerity of their Obedience First It was free and voluntary not compelled for that is said to be from the Heart which is not done grudgingly and of necessity but readily and chearfully 2 Cor. 9.7 Every one according as he purposeth in his heart so let him give not grudgingly not of necessity for God loveth a chearful giver Secondly It was sincere and not dissembled Col. 3.23 Whatsoever ye do do it heartily as unto the Lord not unto men God seeth all things what is done to him must be sincerely done 3. There is one thing yet to be explained and that is his giving thanks for this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God be thanked Here it may be inquired 1. Concerning the Object for what he giveth thanks 2. The Subject from whom he expects this performance 1.
Conscience speaketh peace to them so that they have no inward trouble to damp their joy and their end is Eternal Life for the present they have some access to God their work is more easie and their comforts are more sweet 2. Let me now speak of the Honour that doth accompany an holy Life It will never be matter of shame to us as sin is to all that practise it first or last 1. Because Holiness is the very Image of God upon the Soul or that work by which he sets forth his Praise to the World If God be excellent it can be no disgrace or dishonour to us to be like God and nothing on this side Heaven so like him as an holy Soul This was the blessed Perfection in which we were created at first Gen. 1.26 And God said Let us make man in our image after our likeness and when it was lost for this end were we redeemed by Christ who came to set up Gods Image in our Nature Joh. 1.14 And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us and we beheld his glory the glory as of the only begotten of the Father full of grace and truth That we may be renewed by the Spirit 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of our God It is an Image not made by Painter or Carver but the Holy Ghost Now certainly that which was our primitive glory and excellency and is renewed and repaired with so much ado will never be matter of shame to us 2. They which have their fruit unto Holiness have the best temper and constitution of Soul of any men in the World they have a new and Divine Nature which inclineth them to the noblest Objects and Ends 2 Pet. 1.4 nothing below God can satisfie them their Ends are the glorifying of God and the eternal Enjoyment of him 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal Alas what a poor drossie Soul is an unsanctified Soul they that drive no higher a Trade than providing for the Flesh or accommodating a Life which shortly must expire When these are seeking after the World and scrambling for the Honours and Delights thereof they are seeking after Heaven and adorning the Soul while they are pampering the Flesh. Surely they which contemn the World are more honourable than they which injoy it and it is much better to please God that we may live with him in Heaven than to flatter men that we may rise in the World 3. Their way and course of Life as well as their Temper and disposition of Heart is more noble for when others live according to the vain course of this corrupt World they live according to the Will of God which is the highest Pattern of all Perfection The one live to the Lusts of men the other according to the Will of God 1 Pet. 4.2 That be no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God The one walk 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 2.2 According to the course of this world the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule c. Now which Course is better Let us refer this Question to the Sentiments of Nature Even though men be so much depraved by their slavery to their brutish Lusts that they might justly be refused as incompetent Judges yet natural Conscience in the worst doth homage to the Image of God shining in the Saints as Herod feared John because he was a strict and just man Mark 6.20 And Exod. 11.3 Moses was great in the land of Egypt in the sight of Pharaohs servants and in the sight of all the people his Person and Presence was awful to them Nature hath a secret sentiment of the Excellency of Holiness those that regard not to practise it wonder at it 1 Pet. 4.4 They think it strange that you run not with them to the same excess of riot especially when they come to dye then do they approve a sober godly Life though they had an heart to embrace it before Numb 23.10 Let me dye the death of the righteous and let my last end be like his Though they chuse to live with the carnal yet they would dye with the righteous such an approbation is Conscience forced to give first or last to an holy course of Life 4. That is honourable and glorious which is most esteemed by God for he can best judge and the great Soveraign of the World is the Fountain of all Honour Now Holiness is most esteemed by him which he hath declared both by word and deed First By Word Isa. 43.4 Since thou was precious in my sight thou hast been honourable God that was refreshed in the review of the works of Creation is also delighted in the works that belong to Redemption yea more as these gifts are more worthy and brought about with greater expence and difficulty therefore he delights most in the holy and righteous any part of Holiness is an ornament o◠great price in the fight of God 1 Pet. 3.4 Let your adorning be the hidden man of the heart in that which is not corruptible even the ornament of a meek and of a quiet spirit which is in the sight of God of great price Secondly In Deed as they are taken into a nearness to himself and here injoy his favour and fellowship and hereafter shall live with him for ever Now they have his Favour and injoy Communion with him Psal. 11.7 For the righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright hereafter they shall see his blessed Face Mat. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Heb. 12.14 Follow peace with all men and holiness without which no man shall see God They are capacitated for true Happiness This is so certain a Truth that all who are made partakers of a Divine Nature have the same disposition in them Psal. 15.4 In whose eyes a vile person is contemned but he honoureth them that fear the Lord. They look not to the outward pomp and prosperity of the World and therefore have an heart to honour and respect godly men as being beloved prized and set apart by God and as they are made partakers of these sute great and glorious things which are infinitely more worthy of our love than any thing below So again Psal. 16.3 To the Saints that are in the earth and to the excellent in whom is all my delight When we think too highly and pleasingly of the condition of the rich and too meanly and contemptibly of the state of the holy and godly as if it were a better thing to be great in the
in us Briefly I shall shew three things 1. It is Life 2. It is a good and happy Life 3. It is an endless and eternal Life 1. It is Life both in Soul and Body in Soul Psal. 22.26 Your heart shall live for ever and again Psal. 69.32 Your heart shall live that seek God In Body 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing in our bodies the dying of our Lord Jesus Christ that the life of Jesus also might be manifested in our body that is we are continually ready to be put to death for Christs sake that at length we may receive the effects of his quickening Power in rising from the Dead to the Life of Glory so Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself Well this we know then that the party must subsist and live after death otherwise he is incapable to injoy God and the Blessedness of that Estate and he must subsist in Body and Soul otherwise he is not the same person if he were all Spirit and had no Body at all for if his Body were utterly perished and his Soul were changed into the Nature of Angels which were never destinated to be conjoyned to Bodies this were not altogether the same Being for it is not he that is glorified or debased but some other thing Well then he that now serveth God shall then live but in another manner than he now liveth 1. Compare it with Life natural This Life is a fluid thing that runneth from us as fast as it cometh to us but that is eternal Besides here we are exposed to many troubles in an uncertain world Gen. 47.9 Few and evil have the days of the years of my life been there is full rest and peace Rev. 14.13 Blessed are the dead which dye in the Lord from henceforth yea saith the Spirit that they may rest from their labours and their works do follow them The supports of this Life are base and low it is called The life of our hands Isa. 57.10 most men labour hard to maintain it but there we are above these necessities Once more the Capacities of this Life are narrow every strong Passion overwhelmeth us the Disciples were not able to bear the glory of Christs Transfiguration Mat. 17.6 When the disciples heard it they fell on their faces and were sore afraid Alas strong winds soon overset weak Vessels if God should give us but a taste or glimpse of that Blessedness which is reserved for us we are ready to cry out Enough Lord we can hold no more but there we are fortified by the Glory we enjoy and the Object strengthens the Faculty 2. Compare it with the Life of Grace which puts us into some degree of Communion with God but this doth not exempt us from miseries rather sometimes exposeth us to them 2 Tim. 3.12 Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution Yea we often provoke God to hide his face from us all tears are not yet wiped from our eyes our sins breed not only doubts of Gods Love but put us under a sense of his Displeasure Isa. 59.2 Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear Though we have obtained the Life of Grace we are not yet got rid of the Body of Death and that is matter of continual groaning Rom. 8.23 And not only so but our selves also which have the first-fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption viz. the redemption of our body Here we serve God at a distance in some remote service there we are present with the Lord and immediately before the Throne Rev. 7.15 Therefore are they before the Throne of God and serve him day and night in his Temple Here we enjoy God in the Ordinances at second or third hand there face to face 1 Cor. 13.12 For we see but through a glass darkly then face to face here in part we do not enjoy so much but more is lacking but then we shall be satisfied with his Image Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness That which attaineth its end is perfect and blessed there needeth no more to make us happy for the most perfect Estate excludeth all want and indigency here is still some want but there is none 2. It is a good and happy Estate I prove it 1. From the Nature of it they that live this Life see God and enjoy God There is some last End of mans Life and therefore some chief good There are intermediate Ends therefore there must be a last End we must stop somewhere as suppose I eat for strength my strength must be imployed to some End is it for the service of others or my self or God not for my self for then I eat that I may have strength to labour that I may eat again not for others non nescitur aliis moriturus sibi then for God who is mans chief good Gen. 15.1 Fear not Abram I am thy shield and thy exceeding great reward Psal. 16.5 The Lord is the portion of my inheritance and of my cup. Psal. 36.9 For with thee is the fountain of life in thy light shall we see light There is all good in God and beyond God nothing is to be desired without him the Soul is never satisfied but having him we are perfectly satisfied and our desires acquiesce as in their proper Center of Rest. Well then our injoyment of him is our proper Happiness certainly mans Felicity must agree with the noblest part of a man his Soul that his noblest Faculty may be exercised in the noblest way of operation about its most noble Object every living Creature desireth good but their highest way of perception being sense it is sensible good but Man being endowed with Reason and Understanding must have some spiritual good before his desires can be perfectly satisfied a good it must be for our Souls Now the noblest Object the Soul is capable of is God and the noblest Faculties of our Souls are Understanding and Will the noblest Operations are therefore Knowledge and Love Love is either Desire or Delight Desire noteth a deficiency or some imperfect possession Joy or Delight is the repose of the Soul in what is already obtained So then the noblest Acts are Sight Love and Joy which assisted by the Light of Glory are now most perfect in degree as being assisted by the Light of Grace they were true in their kind Well then put all together a living reasonable Creature is admitted to the Sight and Love of God in the highest way he is capable of 2. The End must be somewhat better than the Means The Means is having our fruit to Holiness the End is everlasting Life this Life
our fidelity to Christ a real lively Joy and peace of Conscience 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoicing the testimony of our conscience Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost Secondly Gods external government is according to the Law of the Gospel God interposeth now and then punishing the contempt of the Gospel with remarkable Judgments Heb. 2.1 2 3. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard left at any time we should let them slip for if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation which at first began to be spoken by the Lord himself and was confirmed by them that heard it And eminently dispensing his blessing where the Gospel is favoured and obeyed and prospereth as he blessed the house of Obed Edom for the Arks sake but more fully at the day of Judgment the wicked have their full punishment 2 Thes. 1.8 Coming in flaming fire rendring vengeance to all those that know not God and obey not the Gospel Secondly I shall shew you wherein the Gospel as a law differeth from ordinary laws among men First Men in their Laws do not debate matters but barely injoin them and interpose their Authority but God condescendeth to the infirmity of man and seemeth to come down from the Throne of his Sovereignty and reasoneth and perswadeth and beseecheth men that they will not forsake their own mercies Isa. 46.8 Remember this shew your selves men bring this to mind again O ye transgressors and Isa. 1.18 Come let us reason together God is pleased to stoop to sorry Creatures and to plead and argue with them So 2 Cor. 5.20 We as Ambassadors in Gods stead do beseech you to be reconciled Men count it a lessening to their Authority to proceed to intreaties but the Clemency of the Redeemers Government is otherwise Secondly The Law of God bindeth the conscience and the immortal Souls of men condemneth not only acts but thoughts and lusts Mat. 5.28 The law is spiritual Rom. 7.14 With man Thoughts and Desires are free till they break out into act Thirdly Mans laws do more incline to punishment than reward For Robbers and Murtherers Death is appointed but the innocent Subject hath only this reward that he doth his Duty and escapeth those punishments in very few cases doth mans Law promise Rewards the inflicting of punishment is the proper work of mans Law and the great Engine of Government because its use is to restrain evil but Gods Law propoundeth rewards equal to the Punishments Eternal Life on one hand as well as Eternal Death on the other Deut. 30.15 See I have set before you life and good death and evil because the use of Gods Law is to guide men to their happiness 'T is legis candor the equity and favour of mans Law to speak of a reward it commands many things and forbids many things but still under a penalty it 's natural work is punishment and it doth not invite men to a duty by a reward Ex malis moribus Humanae leges to restrain evil is their work Fourthly Humane Laws threaten temporal punishment but Gods Law threatneth eternal punishments and rewards Mark 9.44 Where the worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched He is a living God Heb. 10.31 into whose hands we fall when we Die 1 st Use Is to humble us that we bear so little respect to the precepts of the Gospel and do so boldly break them and so coldly perform the Duties thereof we fear Temporal power more than Eternal a Prison more than Hell and therefore can dispence with Gods Law to comply with our own Lusts a little profit or a little danger will draw men into the Snare when Eternal Death will not keep them from it Oh rouse up your selves are you not Christs Subjects is not he a more powerful Sovereign than all the Potentates in the World doth he not in his Gospel give Judgment upon the everlasting state of men and will this Judgment be in vain hath he not appointed a day when all matters shall be taken into consideration will not Sin when it comes to be reviewed have another countenance awaken then your sleepy and sluggish Souls if you can deny these Truths go on in the neglect of Christ and breach of his Laws and spare not but if Conscience be sensible of his Authority break off your Sins by repentance sue out your Pardon in his name devote your selves to God walk more cautiously for time to come God will not wink always at your disloyalty 2 d Use is Direction to us If you would not be slighty in the Duties of the Gospel look upon it as a law and let me commend these Rules to you 1. Never set Christs mercy against his government he is a Saviour but he is also our Lord and must be obeyed and Faith implieth a consent of subjection as well as dependance 2. Cry not up his merits against his spirit his merit is your ransom but his Spirit is your Sanctifier and this Law is the law of his Spirit the one implyeth the other his Spirit implyeth the merit of Christ by bringing you under the Law of Grace 3. Set not the ends of Christs Death one against the other He that died that he might reconcile you to God died also to bring you into Obedience 't is a mercy to be redeemed from wrath but 't is a great if not a greater mercy to be redeemed from Sin Titus 2.14 4. Do not so put all upon Christ as to exempt your selves from the jurisdiction of God No Christ redeemed us to God Revel 1.9 To him we were first lost to him we must be recovered that he may not lose the glory of his Creation in Christ we are not without Law 1 Cor. 9.21 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not without the law to God but under the law to Christ we are not to be irregular but to rule all our actions by the law of Christ to carry our selves as without Law if we challenge it de jure is to affect to be Gods de facto 't is to be as Devils the greatest Rebels in nature I come now to the second Doctrine observed 2 dly That the Gospel is the law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus Here I shall enquire 1. What is the Spirit 2. From whom we receive it 3. By what Law 1. What is the spirit here spoken off I answer Both the person of the Holy Ghost and the new nature First The person of the Holy Ghost cannot be excluded partly because he is Christs Witness and Agent in the World who is powerfully able to apply whatever he hath procured for us and to give us the effect of all
thereby 1. Christs coming in the likeness of sinful flesh implieth that it was the nature of sinful men that he had a true humane nature as other men have but not a sinful nature in some places 't is said he was made in the likeness of men Phil. 2.7 and Heb. 2.17 Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren in other places sin is excepted tempted in all points like us except sin Heb. 4.15 and Heb. 7.26 He assumed the true and real nature of man with all the same essential properties which other men have only sin is exepted that infection was stopped by his supernatural Conception through the power of the Holy Ghost in short he came not in sinful flesh but in the likeness of sinful flesh he took not our nature as in innocency but when our blood was tainted and we were rebels to God 2. He took not the humane nature as it shall be in glory fully without sin There will a time come when the humane nature shall be perfectly glorified But Christ took our nature as it was cloathed with all natural sinless infirmities even such as are in us The punishment of sin as he assumed a mortal body and death to us is the fruit of sin Rom. 6.23 and 5.12 he was hungry weary pained as we are 3. He was counted a sinner condemned as a sinner exposed to many Afflictions such as sinners endure yea bore the punishment of our sin The Jews accused him of Sedition and Blasphemy two of the highest crimes against either Table the standers by looked on him as one stricken and smitten of God Isa. 53.4 Yea God made him to be sin 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him and Heb. 9.28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many Let us next consider 2. What benefit have we thereby Because Christs flesh is meat indeed to feed hungry souls I shall a little insist upon that it being so useful to us when we are Sacramentally to eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God 1. He came in our flesh that thereby he might be under the law which was given to the whole race of mankind Gal. 4.4 made of a woman made under the law His humane nature was a creature and bound to be in subjection to the Creator but then you will say if Christ obeyed the Law for himself what merit could there be in his Obedience Much every way because he voluntarily put himself into this condition as a man that was free before if he remove his dwelling into another Country and Dominion merely for his friends sake he is bound to the laws of that Countty how hard soever they be and the merit of his love is no way lessened because he did it voluntarily and for friendships sake Well then there is much in this that Christ who was a Soveraign would become a Subject and obey the same laws that we are bound to keep not only to be a pattern and example to us but by his obedience to recover what by our disobedience was lost and be a fountain of Grace and Holinese in our nature 2. That in the same nature he might suffer the penalty and curse of the law as well as fulfil the duty of it and so make satisfaction for our sins which as God he could not do We read he was made a curse for us Gal. 3.13 and Phil. 3.8 he was obedient to the death even the death of the cross Death was threatned and a curse denounced against those that obeyed not the Law and we being guilty of sin could by no means avoid this death therefore Christ came in the sinners room to suffer death and bear the curse for us to free us from the law of sin and death and by this means the justice of God is eminently demonstrated the Lawgiver vindicated and the breach that was made in the frame of Government repaired and God manifested to be holy and a hater of sin and yet the sinner saved from destruction 3. That he might cross and counterwork Satans design which was double first to dishonour God by a false representation as if he were envious of mans happiness Gen. 3.5 God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof your eyes shall be open and ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil That is sufficient to themselves without his direction Satans aim was to weaken the esteem of Gods goodness in our hearts now when Christ will take flesh and dwell among us and do whatsoever is necessary for our restauration and recovery His goodness is wondrfully magnified and he is represented as amiable to man not envying our knowledg and happiness but promoting it at the dearest rates That God should be made man and die for sinners it is the highest demonstration of his goodness that can be given us 1 John 4.9 In this was the love of God manifested towards us that God sent his only begotten Son into the world that we might live by him What greater proof can we have that God is not envious but loving yea love its self Secondly Satans other design was to depress the nature of man who in innocency stood so near unto God that falling off from our duty we might fall also from that firmament of glory wherein God at our Creation had placed us and upon the breach there might be a great distance between us and God Now that the humane nature so depressed and abased by the malicious suggestion of the Devil should be so elevated and advanced and set far above the Angelical Nature and admitted to dwell with God in a personal Union Oh! how is the design of the Devil defeated The great intent of this Mystery God manifested in the flesh was to make way for a nearness between God and us Christ condescended to be nigh to us by taking the humane nature into the unity of his Person that we might be nigh unto God not only draw nigh unto him now in the Evangelical Estate but be everlastingly nigh unto him in heavenly Glory When we first enter into the Gospel-state we that were afar off are said to be made nigh in Christ Eph. 2.13 but this is but a preparation for a closer Communion Conjunction and nearness to God when we shall be ever with the Lord 1 Thes. 4.17 4. To give us a pledg of the tenderness of his love and compassion towards us For he that is our kinsman bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh will he be strange to his own flesh Especially since he is not so by necessity of nature but by voluntary choice and assumption we could not have such confident and familiar discourse with one who is of another and different nature from us nor put our suits into his hands with such trust and assurance 't is a motive to man Thou shalt not hide thy self
from thine own flesh Isa. 58.7 A beggar is our own flesh men in pride and disdain will not own it shut up their bowels against them but Christ had our nature in perfection this made Laban tho otherwise a churlish man kind to Jacob Gen. 29.14 Surely thou art bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh But this is not all Christ assumed humane nature that he might experiment infirmities in his own person and his heart be more tendred towards us Heb. 2.17 18. In all things it behoved him to be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God in making reconciliation for the sins of the people for in that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succor them that are tempted We have more assurance that he will pity us who is not a stranger to our blood and hath had tryal of our nature and our miseries and temptations he knoweth the heart of an afflicted tempted man and will mind our business as his own 5. Christ by taking our flesh is become a pattern to us of what shall be done both in us and by us 1. His own holy nature is a pledg of the work of Grace and the sanctification of the spirit whereby we are fitted and prepared for God for the same holy spirit that could sanctifie the substance that was taken from the Virgin so that that holy thing that was born of her might be called the Son of God he can also sanctifie and cleanse our corrupt hearts the pollution of our natures is so ingrained that we are troubled to think how it can be wrought off and these foul hearts of ours made clean but the same spirit that separateth our nature in the person of Christ from all the pollution of his Ancestors can purifie our persons and heal our natures how polluted soever they be 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of God So many Generations as there are reckoned up in the Story of Christs nativity Mat. 1. Abraham begat Isaac and Isaac begat Jacob c. So many intimations there are of the deriving of sinful pollution from one Ancestor to another and tho it still run in the blood yet when Christ was born of the Virgin he sanctified the substance taken from her there the infection was stopped he was born an holy Thing Luk. 1.35 and Heb. 7.20 Who is holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners 2. His Life was a pattern of our Obedience for he gave us an example that we should follow his steps and walk as he walked he submitted to all manner of duties both to God and men Luke 2.49 Wist ye not that I should be about my fathers business There was his duty to his Heavenly Father and for his natural and reputed Parents Luke 2.51 He went down and was subject to them and still he went about doing good Acts 10 38. This was the business of his Life Obedience Christ would commend to us for he never intended to rob God of a Creature and a subject when he made man a Christian therefore he in our nature having the same interests of flesh and blood the same passions and affections would teach us to obey God at the dearest rates 3. In the same nature that was foiled he would teach us also to conquer Satan He conquered him hand to hand in personal conflict repelling his temptations by Scripture as we should do Mat. 4.10 So he conquered him as a tempter there is another conquest of him as a tormentor as one that hath the power of death so he conquered him by his death on the Cross and so his humane nature was necessary to that also Heb. 2.14 Forasmuch as the children are partakers of flesh and blood he also took part of the same that he might destroy him that had the power of death that is the Devil Christ would stoop to the greatest indignities to free us from this enemy and to put mankind again into a condition of safety and happiness 4. That he might take possession of Heaven for us in our nature John 14.2 3. I go to prepare a place for you I will come again and receive you to my self The Devils design was to depress our nature but Christ came to exalt it Satan endeavoured to make us lose Paradise but Christ came to give us Heaven and to assure us of the reality of the gift he did himself in our nature rise from the dead and entred into that glory he spake of to give us who are strangely haunted with doubts about the other world a visible demonstration that the Glory of the World to come it no fancy he is entred into it and hath carryed our nature thither that in time if we regard his offers and his promises our selves may be translated thither also 5. After he had been a sacrifice for sin and conquered death by his Resurrection He hath triumphed over the Devil and led captivity captive and gave gifts unto men in the very act of his ascention into heaven Eph. 4.8 To teach us that if we in the same nature continue the conflict and be faithful unto the death we shall triumph also and the God of peace shall tread Satan under our feet shortly Rom. 16.20 These Things occur to me for the present as the fruits and benefits of Christs Incarnation but the chief reason why 't is brought here is That God might condemn sin in the flesh shew the great example of his wrath against it by the sorrows and sufferings of Christ. 2. By his Passion this is intimated in the terms for Sin or by a Sin-offering as we have it in the margent and is confirmed in other Scriptures as Heb. 10.6 In burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleasure In the Original 't is only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in burnt-offerings and for sin thou hadst no Pleasure therefore in the Translation we put the word sacrifices in another sort of letter as being supplyed so Isa. 53.10 When he shall make his soul sin that is as we well render it an offering for sin so 2 Cor 5.21 Christ was made sin for us that is a sacrifice for sin so here by sin he condemned sin in the flesh that is by a propitiatory sacrifice All things that were in the sin-offering agree to Christs Death for instance First Sin was the meritorious cause why the beast was slain the beasts obeyed the law of their creation but man had sinned against God Lev. 5.6 He shall bring his trespass offering unto the Lord for his sin which he hath sinned and the Priest shall make atonement for him concerning his sin Here was no other reason the beast an innocent creature should die so Christ died for our offences Rom. 4.25 Not his own he had no sins of his own to expiate therefore while the Sacrifice was
wicked yet it doth not lye idle he can deal with us cominus and eminus at a distance and near at hand he is whetting his sword and bending his bow if he fall upon us what shall we do if a spark of his wrath light upon the conscience how soon is man made a burden to himself Psal. 2.12 much more when he stirreth up all his wrath against us What shall we do First Accept of the conditions of peace God hath provided 2 Cor. 5.19 20. to wit That God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself not imputing their trespasses to them and hath committed to us the word of reconciliation Now then we are ambassadors of Christ as though God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christs stead be ye reconciled to God We read of Princes that Luke 14.31 while their enemy is yet a great way off they send an Embassy and desire conditions of peace God sendeth the Embassy to us let us accept of the offer we are no match for God Scondly Get corrupt nature healed and the heart renewed by the spirit for there is no peace as long as the old heart remaineth when renewed we are reconciled we receive the atonement if God sanctifieth he is a God of peace Be once after the spirit and then you will be spiritually minded and to one that is spiritually minded there is life and peace 2. The next thing is our impotency to recover our selves out of this estate for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be Hence observe Doct. That while we remain carnally minded there is no breaking off this enmity between God and us The reasons of this repugnancy or why the carnal mind standeth in such direct opposition to the Law are 1. The law is spiritual and we are carnal sold under sin Rom. 7.14 Men in an habitual state of carnality cannot obey a spiritual law 2. The law is pure and holy Psal. 119.140 Thy law is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it but it is otherwise with fleshly creatures impuritas est mixtura vilioris 3. The Law is directly contrary to the fleshly mind and therefore the fleshly mind is directly contrary to it The Law of God forbiddeth many things that are pleasing to carnal nature as all excess of bodily pleasures inordinate seeking after the prosits and honours of the World commandeth many things tedious to flesh and blood as the loving God with all our hearts serving him with all our might and strength loving Enemies doing good to all seeking others welfare as our own Secondly Besides its repugnancy there is an utter incapacity But may it not be brought to obedience by the Law demanding its right and due in the Name of God 1. Not by a bare prohibition for that exasperateth the evil Rom. 7.5 For when we were in the flesh the motions of sins which were by the law did work in my members to bring forth fruit unto death 2. Not by perswasions or instructions for spiritual arguments work little with a carnal heart perswasion alone prevaileth not against inclination 1 Cor. 2.14 For the natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God 3. Nor will Resolutions Vows and Covenants make us subject for these are but the Dictates of Conscience till the Will be renewed 'T is our Judgment we should but the bent of our hearts lieth as a weight against it Rom. 2.18 Thou approvest the things that are excellent being instructed out of the law VSE is Information Since the unregenerate are altogether Flesh and the regenerate in part flesh the one can do nothing good the other nothing perfect 1. It giveth us a true account of mans natural incapicity to what is good First there is a natural propensity or inclination to the body before the soul and Earth before Heaven the creature before God John 3.6 That which is born of flesh is flesh 2. This is increased in us by being accustomed to a sinful life Jer. 13.13 Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also do good that are accustomed to do evil 3. This custom is more confirmed and rooted by the general practice of all about us Isa. 6.5 Wo is me for I am undone because I am a man of unclean lips and dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips 4. 'T is not only practised but countenanced generally in the world 1 Pet. 4.4 Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them into the same excess of riot 5. The incouragements of another course lye wholly in a World to come Matth. 5.12 Rejoyce and be exceeding glad for great is your reward in heaven 6. The Precepts to renounce this sensuality are given by an Invisible God Who tho he hath given sufficient demonstration of the truth of his being is little cared for Psal. 10.4 The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seek after God God is not in all his thoughts SERMON X. ROM VIII 8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God THIS Verse is Consectary from the whole Discourse especially from the former Verse They who are in the flesh are professed Enemies to God and therefore they cannot please him In the Words here are two Things 1. The Persons spoken of 2. What is said of them 1. The Persons spoken of They that are in the flesh that is who are unregenerate in the state of corrupt Nature he saith not if the flesh be in you ye cannot please God but if you be in the flesh that is in a carnal state As to be in the faith 2 Cor. 13.5 implieth being in a Gospel-state and to be in Christ Rom. 8.1 noteth a state of true Christianity so to be in the flesh is to be under the dominion and power of the flesh so as to serve the lusts and passions thereof during this carnal and corrupt estate till men are converted and changed they cannot please God 2. What is said of them They cannot please God Which may be interpreted two Ways quoad conatum vel quoad eventum first with respect to their endeavour they will not frame their doings nor make this their business and scope to please the Lord as 't is said of the Jews that rigorously kept up the ritual Observances of the law 1 Thes. 2.15 They please not God and are contrary to all men They were as far from fulfilling the true meaning of the law as they were from observing the Gospel and all men as long as their lusts are untamed and unbroken they cannot do those things which are pleasing in his sight Secondly With respect to Gods acceptance and favour they are not accepted with him so as to obtain Life and Peace and be exempted from Condemnation Doct. Carnal men do not cannot please God To prove this I shall lay down some Propositions 1. That it is mans duty and happiness to please God For this end
love to God as the consequent of it it is but the carcase of a good work and so not acceptable to God the life and soul of it is wanting that obediential confidence which should enliven it Certainly there is no bringing forth fruit unto God till married to Christ Rom. 7.4 As children are not legitimate who are born before marriage 't is a bastard off-spring so neither are works acceptable till we be married to Christ. 2. It is also requisite that the person be renewed by the Spirit of Christ for otherwise he cannot have his spirit affections and ways such as to please God Nature can rise no â—igher than it self 't is grace carrieth the soul to God there needeth renewing grace Heb. 12.28 Let us have grace whereby we may serve him acceptably with reverence and godly fear To serve him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in an acceptable manner and with that reverence and seriousness as it necessary is a work above our natural faculties till God change them we cannot please him So also actual grace Heb. 13.21 Working in you that which is pleasing in his sight The best actions of wicked men please him no more than Cains Sacrifice or Esau's tears or the Pharisees prayers 't is but a shadow of what a man reconciled and renewed doth or an imperfect imitation as an Ape doth imitate a man or a violent motion doth resemble a natural 1. VSE is To shew us what to think of the good actions of carnal men they do not please God they are for the matter good but there are manifold defects in them 1. There is a defect in their state they are not renewed and reconciled to God by Christ and therefore God may justly say Mal. 1.10 I have no pleasure in you neither will I accept an offering at your hands They live in their sins and therefore he may justly abhor and reject all their services they live in enmity to him and a neglect of his grace and will not sue out their atonement 2. There is a defect in the root of these actions They do not come from faith working by love which is the true principle of all obedience Gal. 5.6 Without love to God in Christ we want the soul and life of every duty Obedience is love breaking out into its perfect act 1 Joh. 2.5 If we keep his word herein is love perfected 3. There is a defect in the manner They do not serve God with that sincerity reverâ—nce seriousness and willingness which the work calleth for they shew love to him with their lips when their hearts are far from him Matt. 15.8 there is an habitual aversation whilst they seem to shew love to him All their duties are but as flowers strowed upon a dunghill 4. There is a defect in the end They do not regard Gods glory in their most commendable actions they have either a natural aim as when they are frighted into a little religiousness of worship in their extremities Hos. 7.14 They howl upon their beds for corn and wine And then they are like Ice in thawing weather soft at top and hard at bottom Or a carnal aim out of bravery and vain glory Matt. 8.2 Or a legal aim when they seem very devout to quiet conscience or to satisfie God for their sins by their external duties Mic. 6.6 7 8. Wherewith shall I â—ome before the Lord and bow my self before the high God Shall I come before him with burnt-offerings and calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousand rivers of oil Shall I give my first born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul But Solomon telleth us Prov. 21.27 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord much more when he bringeth it with an evil mind At best 't is an abomination much more when 't is to buy an indulgence in some licentious practice by performing some duties required a sin offering not a thank offering But this cannot please God so as to obtain an eternal reward God temporally rewardeth moral obedience to keep up the government of the world as Pagan Rome while it excelled in Virtue God gave it a great Empire and large Dominion And Ahab's going softly and mourning was recompenced with a suspension of temporal judgments 1 King 21.29 Because he humbleth himself before me I will not bring the evil in his days Again there is a difference between a wicked man going on in his wickedness and a natural man returning to God When wicked men pray to God to prosper them in their wickedness as Balaam's Altars were made or to beg pardon while they go on in their sins so the sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord Prov. 15.8 Namely as they rest in external performances and think by their prayers or some other good duties to put by the great duties of Faith Repentance and new Obedience so these prayers and good things are abominable but in sinners returning to God and using the means and expressing their desires of Grace tho but with a natural fervency and with some common help of the Spirit tho the action doth not deserve acceptance with God and the Person is not in such an estate that God hath made an express promise to him that he will accept him yet he hath to do with a good God who doth not refuse the cry of his creatures in their extremities and 't is a thousand to one but he will speed the carnal man is to act these abilities and common Grace he hath that God may give more 2 VSE is to Exhort us 1. To come out of the carnal estate into the spiritual life for whilst you are in the flesh you cannot please God Now what is more unhappy than to do much to no good purpose To be acquainted with the toil of duties and not to be accepted in them Men are apt to rest in some superficial good actions and so neglect the Grace of God in Christ we cannot sufficiently beat men from this false Righteousness wherewith they hope to please God certainly while you are ruled by the world the flesh and the Devil you are unfit to obey God therefore you must renounce the flesh the world and the Devil and give up your selves to God the Father Son and Holy-Ghost as Creator Redeemer and Sanctifier All after-duties depend on the seriousness of the first 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves to the Lord then unto us by the will of God And Rom. 6.13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God The more heartily you give up your selves to obey God and look for his favour upon the account of Christs Righteousness and wait for the healing Grace of his Spirit in the use of fit means the more easily
please it whereas indeed it is your greatest enemy That it is one of your enemies is clear by that place where all our enemies appear a breast Eph. 2.2 3. There is the course of this world the prince of the power of the air and our own flesh If there were never a Devil to tempt or example to follow yet out of the heart proceed Matth. 15.19 murther adultery theft blasphemy Among other things he reckoneth up Murther which striketh at the life of man and Blasphemy which striketh at the Being of God if the Devil should stand by and say nothing there is enough within us to put us upon all manner of evil other enemies would do us no harm without our own flesh corruption may be irritated by Gods Law Rom. 7.9 We may be tempted to sin by Satan 1 Cor. 7.5 Incouraged to sin by the example and the evil conversations of others Isa. 6.6 Inticed to sin by the baits of the world 2. Pet. 1.4 But only inclined to sin by our own flesh and at length no man is a sinner but by his own consent Jam. 1.14 He is drawn away by his own lust and inticed In vain do temptations knock at the door if there were nothing within to make answer and admit them if we could keep our selves from our selves there were no danger from what is without as Balaam by all his curses and charms could do nothing against the Israelites till he found out a way to corrupt them by Whoredom and by Whoredom to draw them to Idolatry and so found a means to destroy them by themselves So 't is the Domestical Enemy the flesh within us which maketh us a prey to Satan and doth us mischief upon all occasions 't is the flesh distracts us in holy duties with vain thoughts and abateth our fervors that maketh us idle in our callings that tempts to sensuality and inordinate delight when we are repairing nature and turneth our table into a snare so that nature is rather oppressed than refreshed for Gods Service 'T is the flesh maketh us forget our great end and the eternal interests of our Immortal souls 2. The more you indulge the flesh the more 't is your enemy and the more your slavery and bondage is increased so that still you grow more brutish forgetful of God and unapt for any spiritual use By using to please the flesh you do increase its desires and know not at length how to deny it and displease it by being made a wanton it groweth stubborn and contumacious The more you gratifie the flesh the more inordinate it groweth and the more unreasonable things it craveth at your hands therefore you must hold an hard hand upon it at first through too much indulgence the reins are loosened to sin and the enemy is heartened and our liberty is every day more and more lost Solomon was fearfully corrupted when he withheld not his heart from any joy Eccles. 2.10 This brought him to a lawless excess and to fall so fouly as he did if you give corrupt nature its full scope and use pleasures with too free a license the heart is insensibly corrupted and our very diseases and distempers become our necessities Solomon saith Prov. 24.21 He that delicately bringeth up a servant shall have him become a son at length He will no more know his condition but grow bold and troublesome we are all the worse for license therefore unless natural desires feel fetters and prudent restraints they grow unruly therefore that the flesh may not grow masterly 't is good to bridle it to deny our selves nothing bringeth a greater snare upon the soul and distempers are more rooted 1 Cor. 6.12 I will not be brought under the power of any creature A man is brought into vassalage and bondage and cannot help it 3. The engagement that is upon Christians to abhor carnal living By their solemn Baptismal Vow which obligeth us to take this Yoke of Christ upon our selves even to tame and subdue the flesh Col. 3.3 5. Mortifie your members which are upon earth All are strictly bound to mortifie the deeds of the body under pain of damnation Kings as well as Subjects Nobles and base for God is no accepter of persons no man of what degree soever can presume of an exemption from the duty or hope for a dispensation We are all debtors and this duty taketh place as soon as we come to the use of reason we all then begin to feel the corruption and imperfection of nature and we are bound to look after the cure of it and to use all Christs healing means that it may be effected Then we begin to perceive the enemies against whom we are to fight and a necessity laid upon us of killing them or being killed by them 'T is our great fault that we made conscience of our solemn Vow no sooner surely we should no longer dispute it now 1 Pet. 4.3 For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles when we lived in lasciviousnesi lusts excess of wine revelling banquetings and abominable idolatries But set about the work and undertake the Battel against the Devil the World and the Flesh Your first enemy is the Old Man and it is the last for it is not extinguished in us till death therefore as soon as we pass out of Infancy into Youth we must look upon our selves under this obligation not to live after the flesh but after the spirit to weaken the corruption of nature more and more there was but one man and no more who was first good and afterwards bad and that was the first Adam Another there is who was hever bad but always good and that was Christ Jesus the Second Adam our Lord Blessed for ever Of all the rest none proved good that was not sometimes bad the Apostle saith first that which was natural and afterwards that which is spiritual 't is true here first we put off a corrupt nature before we are renewed the duty lieth upon us by our Baptismal Engagement though Christ supplieth the Grace 4. The qualities of a Christian or his condition in the world engageth him not to live after the flesh I shall mention two as they are Strangers and Pilgrims or as they are Racers and Wrestlers First Sometimes 't is pressed upon them as they are Strangers and Pilgrims who have no continued abode 1 Pet. 2.11 I beseech you as pilgrims and strangers abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. You are or should be travelling into another Countrey where are the spirits of just men made perfect and where even this body of ours will become a spiritual body and for you to please the flesh is contrary to your Christian Hopes nothing so unsuitable for them that are going to Canaan as to hanker after the Flesh-Pots of Egypt nothing is so contrary to our Profession and breedeth such an unreadiness to depart out of the world as these vain
according to the mind of the spirit 2. Gods knowing by way of approbation that he will accept and regard the prayer stirred up in us by his spirit the reason is given in the Text because he maketh requests for the saints according to the will of God In which clause we have 1. The work he maketh intercession 2. The persons for whom for the saints 3. The rule nature or kind of intercession 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the will of God Let us first open these things 2. Consider why the prayer so made must needs be acceptable and pleasing to God 1. The work of the spirit he maketh intercession that is exciteth and directeth us to pray he imployeth and maketh use of our faculties mind and heart and tongue yea of our graces faith hope and love of faith to believe Gods being and providence both as to his present government internal or external or as to the future and eternal recompences This faith is the life of prayer for how shall they call on him in whom they have not believed Rom. 10.14 And Heb. 11.6 of our hope looking for these things we ask of him according to his will otherwise prayer is but a wearisome fruitless task Mal. 3.14 'T is in vain to serve God what profit is it to call upon him When we expect what we ask there is more life in asking Psal. 130.5 I wait for the Lord my soul doth wait and in his word do I hope That 's the posture of the soul in prayer And for love for here we come to shew our hearty groans after every thing which will bring us nearer to God Surely they that call upon God aright are they which delight themselves in the Almighty Job 27.10 The duty is an act of love and the life of the duty cometh from the fervency of our love for 't is a solemn expression of our desires if God be our portion we will thirst after him and express our desires after what conduceth to communion with him Thus the spirit maketh use of our faculties and graces he strengtheneth our faith quickneth our love and stirreth up our hope so that as 't is said Matth. 10.20 'T is not ye spake but the spirit of your Father that spaketh in you when he doth inable us to speak what is fit and proper before the Tribunals of men So he maketh intercession when he inableth understanding creatures to speak what is fit and proper before the throne of grace what will become faith hope and love 2. The persons for whom he prayeth for the Saints for two reasons 1. Because the saints only are acquainted with these operations 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit and John 14.17 Whom the world cannot receive because they know him not and see him not They do not regard his motions and operations but have their eyes fixed upon this world and the sins and vanities thereof They have no mind to imploy him though he offereth himself to them but the Saints cannot live without him 2. These are only fit to converse with God in prayer the persons are qualified for audience and acceptance with God and may obtain whatsoever in reason and righteousness we can ask of him 1 John 3.22 And whatsoever we ask we receive because we keep his commandments and do what is pleasing in his sight None else are in grace and favour with God and in a receiving posture according to the terms of the promise none but such as are justified sanctified and live in obedience to him Prov. 15.8 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord but the prayer of the upright is his delight John 9.31 God heareth not sinners but if any man be a worshipper of God and doth his will him he heareth And James 5.16 The fervent effectual prayer of a righteous man availeth much And Psal. 66.18 If I regard iniquity in my heart the Lord will not hear me So Prov. 28.9 He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law even his prayer is an abomination These and many more places shew who are they who have Gods ear the Saints and none but they who are careful to avoid all known sin and make conscience of performing all known duty then you will have a large share in his heart and love and he will be near you when you call upon him to counsel quicken and direct you and give you answers of grace upon all occasions 3. The rule nature or kind of this intercession he puts us upon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 verse 26. according to the will of God for matter and manner and ask lawful things to an holy and lawful end 1. The matter of the prayer 1 John 5.14 15. And this is the confidence that we have in him That if we ask any thing according to his will he heareth us What is the meaning of that According to his will Answer 1. With conformity to his revealed will 2. With due submission to and reservation of his secret will 1. With conformity to his revealed and commanding will that we ask nothing unjust and unholy as if we would have God to bless us in some unlawful purpose or being byassed by envy revenge or any corrupt and carnal affection ask any thing contrary to piety justice charity or that holy meek spirit which should be in Christians Unlawful desires vended in prayer are a double evil as they are contrary to Gods commanding will and as they are presented to him in prayer to accomplish what we desire by his help as we would have him accommodate his providence to fulfil our lusts 2. With a due reservation of and submission to his secret and decreeing will The things we ask of God are of three sorts 1. Barely lawful so is every indifferent thing as when Moses would said enter into Canaan We cannot say God will give us such things God denied it to Moses Let is suffice thee speak no more of this matter Deut. 3.22 God would only give him a Pisgah sight 2. Not only lawful but commanded such a thing as may fall within the compass of our duty as when parents ask the conversion of their children or children beg the continuance of their parents life 't is not only lawful but commanded yet God disposeth of the event as it pleaseth him 3. Some things are absolutely good and necessary for us as the gift of the holy spirit Luke 11.13 such God will give But in the two former things we must use the means but refer the event to God who can best dispose of us to his own glory for though the thing be lawful though it be good yet it beareth these exceptions 1. If it be not contrary to any decree of God and cross not the harmony of his providence Would we have God rescind and disorder his wise counsels for our sake 2. If it be not inconvenient and
not so wholsom on the other side medicinal Potions are bitter but they tend to health Therefore tho the afflictions continue God may hear our prayers for we find this best for us in the issue And we know c. In the Words 1. A priviledg 2. The persons qualified In the priviledg observe 1. The certainty of it And we know 2. The nature of it And there 1. The extent of it All things prosperity adversity all the varieties of conditions we pass thorough 2. The manner of working work together with the spirit say some cooperanter non per se operantur This is a truth but not of this place the poysonous ingredients which are used in a medicine do good not of themselves but as ordered and tempered by the skill of the Physitian rather work together omnia simel adjumenta sunt as Beza paraphrastically rendreth it â—ingly they are against us if we look upon Providences by pieces as there is no beauty in the scattered pieces that are framed for a building till they are all set togetheâ— so men look upon Gods work by halves 3. The end and issue for goâ—d Sometimes for good temporal for our greater preservation but rather for good spiritual the increase of grace chiefly for eternal good to fit us and prepare us for the blessedness of the everlasting estate this is the priviledg 2. A description of the persons who enjoy it 1. By their act towâ—rds God To them that love God believing his Mercy and Goodness in Christ they love him above all things and are willing to hazzard and venture all things for him 2. Gods act or work upon them They are effectually called to them who are the called according to purposâ— There is a distinctive term by which Gods purpose is intended they are called noâ— obiter by the by as they live within the hearing and sound of the Gospel but according to Gods eternal purpose and the good pleasure of his grace I begin with the Priviledg Doct. That all things that befall Gods children in this life are directed by his Providence to their eternal happiness 1. I shall explain this point with respect to the circumstances of the Text. 2. Give a more general state of the case The first will be done 1. By opening the nature of the priviledg 2. The certainty of it 1. The nature of it and there we begin with the extent all things it mâ—st be limited by the Context which speaketh of the afflictions of the Saints 1. All manner of sufferings and tryals for righteousness sake Such as Reproaches Stripes spoiling of Goods Imprisonment Banishment Death all such kind of things Reproaches are as dung cast upon the grass which seemeth to stain it for a while but afterwards it springeth up with a fresher verdure Stripes are painful to the flesh but occasion greater joy to the soul as Paul and Silas after they were scourged sung at midnight in the stocks Acts 16. Spoiling of goods stirreth up serious reflections on a more enduring substance the hopes whereof we have in our selves Heb. 10.34 Imprisonment doth but shut us up from â—emptations that we may be at liberâ—y for a more free converse with God as Tertullian telleth his Martyrs You went out of Prison when you went into Prison and were but sequestred from the world for more intimacy with the Holy Ghost So banishment every place is a like near to Heaven and the whole earth is the Lords and the fulness thereof they know no banishment that know no home here in the world but because we have an affection to our natural comforts especially to the place of our service God is wont to recompence his exiles with an increase of spiritual blessings as John had his Revelations when banished to Patmos Rev. 1.9 Death doth but hasten our glory if the guest be turned out of the old house you have a building of God eternal in the heavens 2 Cor 5.1 And so do but leave a shed to live in a Palace tho yoâ—r life be forced out by the violence of men the sword is but the key to open Heaven doors for you and you are freed from hard task-masters to go home to your gracious Lord. 2. Ordinary afflictions incident to men Are you pained with sickness and role to and fro on your bed like a door on the hinges through the restless weariness of the flesh Many times we are best when we are weakest and the pains of the body help to the invigorating and renewing the inward man 2 Cor. 4.16 In Heaven you shall have everlasting ease for that is a state of rest Have you lost children if God give you a better name than sons and daughters you have no cause to complain Isa. 56.5 'T is honour enough to you that you are children of God if poor and destitute yet if rich in the gifts and graces of the spirit 't is made up to you Rev. 2.9 I know thy poverty but thou art rich But 't is not expedient to name all cases whatever the calamity and affliction be God knoweth how to turn it to good so that tho we restrain all things to the Context it is large enough for our consolation But is there not more in it For men are always given to over-gospelling and inlarging their priviledges doth it not comprehend sin Ans. No not in the inâ—ention of the Apostle God hath not made a promise that all the sins of Believers shall work for their good 'T is true God made advantage of the sins of the world for the honouring of the Grace in Christ Rom. 5.16 17. It should be our care that Satan may be a loser and Christ have more honour by every sin we commit True repentance can draw good out of sin its self to be a means of our hatred and mortification of it So love and gratitude to our Redeemer Luke 7.47 Her sins which are many are forgiven for she loved much but to whom little is forgiven the same loveth little Sin doth not do good as sin but as repented of 't is not the sin but the repentance But for the proof of this 1. Then it would destroy the qualification mentioned in the text Those that love God Our love is a love of duty none love God but those that obey him and keep his commandments 2. To assure us aforehand that our sins would turn to our good would open a gap to looseness and is contrary to the usual methods of God in his word who commands obedience with a promise of increase of grace and threatneth disobedience and punisheâ—h it also by hardness of heart and a tradition or giving us up to vile affections Now there would be no reconciling these passages if God assured us by promise that our sins should turn to good and yet sins be punished with blindness of mind and hardness of heart 3. If any should object they mean infirmities not grievous and hainous sins yet even then they see a reason
the Saints are called the excellent ones of the earth Psal. 16.3 as the wicked are called vile persons Psal. 15.4 Wickedness maketh a man base and vile as holiness puts honour and glory upon them therefore this is the greatest excellency we are capable of to come as near to God as we can in Wisdom Purity and Holiness 2. When this glory was lost none was fit to restore it but Jesus Christ the Son of God incarnate or made man For thereby the glory of the Father was again visible in him in our nature Col. 1.18 He is the image of the invisible God Heb. 1.3 The brightness of his fathers glory and the express image of his person He was made flesh that the perfections of the Godhead might once more shine forth in humane nature in an image there must be similitude and likeness and deduction or a means of conveying that likeness therefore to make us like God there must be a fit means God is is a pure Spirit we are creatures that indeed have an immortal Spirit but it dwelleth in flesh therefore to make us like God the word was made flesh and dwelt among us and we beheld his glory as the glory of the only begotten Son of God John 1.14 So by this means was this likeness deduced and the image of God restored to lost man and man restored to Gods favour and made capable of happiness therefore all the heirs of promise are predestinated to be conformed to the image of his Son or to God appearing in their nature 2. Because they are all called after Christs name Christians from Christ now all that are called after Christs name should be framed after his image otherwise they will be called Christians to the disgrace of Christ the Apostles never transferred their names to their disciples They were of several factions that said one I am of Paul another I am of Apollos another I am of Cephas and I of Christ 1 Cor. 1.13 No we are all of Christ and called Christians because we partake of his purity and holiness surely then we ought to transcribe Christs life and live as if another Jesus Christ were come into the world Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity 2 Tim. 2.19 He that nameth the name of Christ that calleth himself by Christ name or undertaketh the profession of the faith of Christ must depart from iniquity as Christ did 3. Because all that are elected by God and redeemed by Christ are sealed by the spirit and what is the seal of the spirit but conformity to the image of Christ 't is often spoken of in Scripture Eph. 1.15 Ye are sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise and Eph. 4.30 and grieve not the Holy Spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of Redemption 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath sealed us and given us the earnest of the Spirit What is it but the image of Christ impressed upon the soul by his Spirit A seal prints on the wax that which is engraven upon its self Princes stamp their own image on their Coin so doth the Holy Ghost form Christ in us or imprint the image of God upon our souls now they that are thus sealed have Gods mark and are his peculiar treasure and the first fruits of his creatures chosen out from others to be a people to serve please glorifie and injoy God so that if a man be to examine and judge his own estate this is that which he is to look after whether he be conformed to the image of Christ yea or no 2 Cor. 13.5 Examine your selves whether you be in the faith prove your selves know ye not your own selves that Jesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates That is it your observation and search must fix upon whether Jesus Christ be in you or no. 1. Christ may be in you objectively as he is apprehended and imbraced by faith and love the object is in the faculty things we often think of and love are in our minds and hearts that is not it or not all you seek after 2. Again Christ is in you effectively as a principle of a new and heavenly life by his spirit Gal. 2.20 Christ liveth in me That indeed is more 3. Christ is in you representatively or by way of conformity Gal. 4.19 Till Christ be formed in you Whether his nature and graces be there whether you do resemble him in nature and life this is that you seek after as the fruit of the former 4. Because Christ was an example this hath great force I take it for granted that 't is a great advantage not only to have a rule but a pattern and example because man is so prone to imitate an example in our nature maketh it the more operative therefore Christ came to be an example of Holiness and Patience and Happiness to us 1. By this example our pattern is the more compleat There are some graces wherein we cannot be said to resemble God as in humility patience obedience these things imply inferiority and subjection and God is inferiour to none but there are other graces as Knowledg Wisdom Justice Mercy Purity wherein we resemble God but in the other we have pattern from Christ Humility Matth. 11.29 Obedience Heb. 5.8 Patience 1 Pet. 1.21 These are hard duties go against the bent and hair but when the Son of God will submit to them and give us the example shall we refuse to live in that manner and by those laws the Son of God chose to live by Besides 't is the more likely he will pity and help us because he knoweth what 't is to obey in these cases 2. This example sheweth that an holy life is possible to those who are renewed by Grace Christ hath humbled himself and obeyed God in our nature and so had the interests of flesh and blood â—o gratifie as well as others therefore all these things may be done by those that have not divested themselves of flesh and blood to assure us the more of this Christ chose a life that might minister instruction to all men rich and poor bond and free may imitate him persons retired and solitary and those that live abroad in the world learned and unlearned had he lived deliciously and conquered Kingdoms and acted as a free Monarch and Potentate the poor might have been disheartned but the meanest may learn of him and the others need not be discouraged if they have an heart to subordinate all to God Christ sanctified a free life 3. This example sheweth what will be the issue and success of a life spent in patience and holiness Christ when he had fulfilled all righteousness and suffered what was necessary for our Redemption went home to God and entred into that glory he spake of and was received up into Heaven as the reward of his obedience 1 Pet. 1.21 God gave him glory that our faith and hope might be in God That this might be a visible
'T is the property of love to long to be with Christ which is better for us Phil. 1.23 therefore we should be content to have the prison-door opened that those who have desired and longed to be with Christ may be admitted into his immediate presence and let out into liberty and joy 3. Hope We expect within a little while to have our desires accomplished Jude 21. Looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life Will a soul that is at Heaven gate lose all that he hath waited for because the entrance is troublesome As those that are going to a Mask or Show when they come where it is exhibited must croud and will venture hard for what they hope to see now God will have graces tryed with difficulties the Crown of Victorry is not set on our heads if we fight not 4. Reason 'T is necessary to have this preparation of heart that we may the better deny other things Life is that which maketh us capable of all the contentments of the flesh and pleasures of the world and maketh them valuable to us now this is a blow at the root we are prepared for mortification when we can deny life its self we can deny all the appendages of life Therefore so much of Christianity being exercised in self-denial our Lord would have us once for all bring our selves to the highest point that we may do other things the more easily The Apostle's bonds and afflictions did not move him because he did not count his life dear to him Acts 20.24 And certainly a man is never dead to the world and the interests of the Animal life till he be dead to life its self and is willing to part with it when God pleaseth 5. This life must be quitted now God will have it quitted in obedience for things of meer necessity have no moral worth in them Now 't is a mighty help to die willingly and comfortably when we can once lay life at Christs feet USE To inform us 1. That Christianity wholly draweth us to another world for life its self is one of the interests that must be hazarded for Christs sake 1 Cor. 15.19 If in this life only we had hope we were of all men most miserable Christ would never profelite us to a Religion that should make us miserable now it would do so if only our happiness were in this life for it requireth us not only to deny the conveniences of life but life its self 2. Those that take Gods Word for the other world must expect to have the strength of their faith and love tryed all along this hath been Gods way God would not confirm Adam in innocency before he had let loose a tryal upon him wherein he failing brought misery upon himself and his posterity after the breach the Father of the faithful is tryed Gen. 22.1 with Heb. 11.17 By faith Abraham whâ—n he was tryed And still God continueth the same course to all believers Jam. 1.12 Blessed is he that endureth temptations for when he is tryed he shall reâ—eive a crown of life In the primitive times their Baptism was a presage of their slaughter 3. Those that expect to be tryed had need to be well prepared by a due knowledg of the cause and foresight of and resolution against all known dangers 1. By a due knowledg of their cause that it may be sure it can be said for Gods sake The cause is sometimes more clear and unquestionable as when it is for a great essential point and there our courage should be more clear for then there can be no doubt in the mind whether the cause be good or not and then all the comforts of Christianity do fall upon the soul directly and with great power and efficacy or else more dark when 't is for a particular truth or duty First it may be for the profession of a particular truth which we are to own in its season for we must be established in the present truth 2 Pet. 1.12 What is the present truth the Godly-wise will soon discern Whoever compiled the Creed yet the observation is in a great measure good that the controversies that have hapned in the Church have succeeded according to the method and order of the Articles therein contained The controversie with the Heathen was about the one only and true God with the Jews and afterwards with the Pseudo Christians about Christ his Person Natures Offices States then about the Holy Ghost his Personality and Operations in converting the elect Then about the Church Now in all such controverted truthâ— we must shew the same zeal the faithful did in former ages But to return tho it be out for a particular truth yet we must shew our fidelity to Christ For tâ—â—n we have an occasion to shew that our hearts be true to God and very sincere wâ—â—n we are willing to suffer any thing from man rather than renounce the smallest truths oâ— Goâ— for tho the matters for which we suffer be not great yet sinceriâ—y is a great point and tho profession thus be sorborn and of exceeding great moment to our peace in some points yet we can do nothing against the truth 2 Cor. 13.8 I am not bounâ— always to profess in lesser things yet if they will bind me against it I am to endure all manner of displeasures rather than yeild to the lusts and wills of men Eating of swines flâ—sh was no great matter but when they would compel them to it in affront to Gods institution Contempt of God is a great matter Heb. 11.25 36 37. I say the more of this because men are apt to translate the scene of their duty to former times or forreign plâ—ces if to turn Infidels and Turks as the Jews if they had lived in the Propheâ—s days Matth. 23.30 If we had been in our fathers days we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets How doth God try thee in thine own Age Secondly for particular duties as well as particular truths In the general there is less controversie about the Commandments than about the Creed the Agenda of Christianity are more evident by the light of Nature than the Credenda Yet because the Commandments are general and humane light is imperfect about the application as the Heathens were right in generals but became vain Rom. 1.20 21. Yet in particular duties we must not be wanting for that is a sincere heart that will run the greatest hazzards rather than commit the smallest sin or omit the smallest duty when it is a duty and I am called to perform it in omission there is a greater latitude than in commission for affirmativa non ligant ad semper In the general he that suffereth for a Commandment is as acceptable with God as he that suffereth for an Article of Faith tho the cause for which we suffer be civil yet obedience to God is concerned in it as if a man suffer
by faith for our life is not maintained so much by the things which we injoy as the things we look for from God If a Christian had no more to look for from God than he injoyeth here he were of all men most miserable not only equal but more miserable Gods Children have fewer Comforts more afflictions and their affections to heavenly things are stronger than others Therefore that which we look for must be our Solace What relief will Faith yield us 1. Faith hath its sights though not full and ravishing as those which Presence and Immediate Vision will yield to us By the light of Faith we see the good things which God hath promised and provided for us We see them in the promise though not in the performance That there is a Spiritual sight which Faith seeth by John 6.40 He that seeth the Son and believeth on him Faith is a sight of Christ such a sight as affecteth and ingageth the heart such a fight as maketh us to count all things but dung and dross Thus Abraham rejoyced to see my day and saw it and was glad The Lord-suspended the Exhibition of Christ in the Flesh till long after Abraham but he got that which was far better than a bodily sight he got a Spiritual sight of him by faith Faith hath an Eagles Eye and can see a very far off and can draw Comfort not only from what is visible for the present but yet to come for a long time through all that distance of time could Abraham see Christs day This will in part â—atisfy vs Eph. 1.18 That the eyes of your mind being inlightned ye may know what is the hope of his calling The Eye of the Soul or the mind is Faith without which we are blind and cannot see afar off 2 Pet. 1.9 It seeth things past present and to come Past Gal. 3.1 Before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth Crucified among you Christ was not crucified in Galatia but in Jerusalem 'T is not meant of a Picture and Crucifix for in those early days they did not paint what they worshipped but set forth to their Faith So plain and powerful is the apprehension of faith as if he had acted his Bloody passion before them as if they had seen Christ Crucifyed So not only for present things but in the other world God Heb. 11.27 As seeing him that is invisible Christ at the right hand of God Stephen saw it in vision and extasy Acts 7.51 But every Believer seeth it by faith Things to come as the day of Judgment Rev. 20.12 I saw the dead small and great stand before God A believer is certainly perswaded and suitably affected so Abraham saw Christs day 2. Faith goeth not upon fallible but certain and sure Grounds Injoyment is more comfortable but faith is sure sight is better than faith yet Faith is our present strength comfort and support 'T is our unhappiness that we walk not by sight but 't is some piece of happiness that we walk by faith so that a Believer is comforted but not satisfied His Faith is Satisfyed though his love and desire be not For faith goeth upon good security the security of Gods promise who cannot lye nay we have not only promises but pledges which faith worketh 'T is of Faith that it may be sure to all the seed But the World thinketh nothing sure that is invisible To carnal men what they see not is as nothing that the promises are but like a night Dream of Mountains of Gold that all the Comforts thence deduced are but fanatical illusions Nothing so ridiculous in the Worlds eye as trust and dependance upon unseen comforts Psa. 22.7 8. All they that see me laugh me to scorn saying he trusted in the Lord that he would deliver him Ungodly wits make the life of Faith a Sport and a matter of laughter They are all for the present World present delights and present Temptations have the greatest influence upon them one little thing in hand is more than the greatest promise of better things to come 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us and imbraced the present World But are all things future and invisible to be questioned Surely we do not deal equally with God and man Countrey people will obey a king whom they never saw if a man promise they reckon much of that they can tarry upon mans security but count Gods nothing worth They can trade with a Factour beyond Seas and trust all their estate in a mans hands whom they have never seen And yet the word of the infallible God is of little regard and respect with them even then when he is willing to give Earnest 3. Faith hath some injoyment All is not kept for the World to come We are partakers of Christ Heb. 3.14 Partakers of the benefit 1 Tim. 6.2 That is of Salvation by Christ. A Christian hath here by faith what ever he shall have hereafter by sight or full injoyment They believe it now they receive it then they have the beginnings now the consummation then 4th Point Those that have Faith are not satisfyed and contented till they have sight For therefore the Apostle groaneth after and desireth a better estate The Reasons of this 1. The excellency of that better estate which is to come 'T is expressed in the Text by Sight Now what sight shall we have The sight of God and Christ. Of God 1 Cor. 13.12 We shall see him face to face and we shall know as we are known And for Christ 1 Joh. 3.2 We shall see him as he is And Joh. 17.20 That they may be where I am and behold my glory What is this glory The Excellency of his Person the Vnion of the Two Natures in the Person of Christ John 14.20 At that day ye shall know that I am in the Father and the Father in me The clarity of his humane nature They shall see the Lambs Face and be eye-witnesses of the honour which the Father puts upon him as Mediatour In what manner shall we Behold it 'T is either ocular or mental 1. Ocular Our senses have their Happiness as well as our Souls there is a glorifyed eye as well as a glorified mind With these eyes shall I behold him Job 19.26 We shall see that person that Redeemed us that nature wherein he suffered so much for us God intendeth good to the Body and hath intrusted it with the Soul and that Soul with so much grace that he will not lose the outward Cask and Vessel 2. There is a mental Vision or Contemplation The Angels that are not bodily are said to Behold the face of our heavenly Father Mat. 18.10 And when we are said to see God 't is not meant of the bodily Eye a Spirit cannot be seen with bodily Eyes so he is invisible Col. 1.15 And seeing face to face is opposed to knowing in part The Mind is the noblest faculty And therefore must have its Satisfaction
loss is the peoples they have the Crown of faithfulness if not of fruitfulness The Crown of fruitfulness is spoken of 1 Thes. 3.19 20. What is our hope or joy or Crown of rejoicing Are not even ye in the presence of the Lord Jesus Christ at his coming For ye are our Glory and joy The Thessalonians were a good people famous for their proficiency in the Faith and endurance of Persecutions and this was Pauls Crown who had begotten them to Christ in the day of doom Now when they give up their account not with joy but grief that 's not unprofitable to the Ministers but to the people 't is unprofitable It may be good unto the Ministers who have been faithful but not to the people who have been disobedient 7. Every individual person all and every one must appear See Matth. 25. v. 33. Serm. 3. Well then since there is such a day let it be our care to approve our hearts and lives to God SERMON XIV 2 Cor. 5.10 For we must all appear before the Iudgment seat of Christ. THirdly I come to speak of the Judge who shall be the Judge And there I shall prove that the Judge of the World is the Lord Jesus Christ. For we must all appear before the Judgment seat of Christ. For the evidencing of this I shall enquire 1. Why this honour is devolved and put upon the Second Person 2. Shew in what Nature he shall judg the World whether as God or man or both First how Christ comes to be the World's Judge and with what conveniency and agreeableness to Reason this honour is put upon him To a Judge there belongs these four things Wisdom Justice Power and Authority 1. Wisdom and understanding by which he is able to Judge of all persons and causes that come before him according to the Rules and Laws by which the Judgment is to proceed No man can give sentence in a cause where he hath not skill as to matter of Right or sufficient evidence or knowledge as to matter of Fact And therefore in ordinary Judicatures a prudent and discerning person is chosen for Judge one that knows what 's Right and what 's Law and that goes upon the evidence that is brought upon the matter of Fact 2. Justice is required or a constant and unbyast will to determine and pass sentence ex aequo bono according as right and truth shall require He that gives wrong judgment because he does not accurately understand the matter is imprudent which in hiâ— station is a great fault but he that understands the matter yet being byass'd by perverse affections and aims gives wrong Judgment in a cause brought before him he is not only imprudent but unjust and that 's the highest wickedness the most impious and flagitious 3. Power is necessary that he may compel the Parties judged to stand to his judgment and the offenders may receive their due punishment for otherwise all is but precarious and arbitrary and the Judgment given will be but a vain and solemn pageantry a meer personating or acting of a part if there be not power to back the sentence and bring the Persons to the Tribunal that accordingly it may be executed upon them 4. There 's required Authority for otherwise if a man should obtrude himself of his own accord we may say to him as they to Lot Who made thee a Judge over us If by force he should assume this to himself or have a pretence of right I may decline and shift his Tribunal and appeal from him Certainly he that Rewards must be Superior and much more he that punisheth for he that punisheth another brings some notable evil detriment and damage upon him but to do that to another unless we have right to it is a high degree of Injustice Now Wisdom and Justice and Power and Authority do all concur in the Case For these things as they are necessary in all Judicial proceedings between man and man much more in this great and solemn transaction of the last Judgment which will be the greatest that ever was both in respect of the Persons Judged High and Low Rich and Poor Prince and Subject in respect of the Causes to be Judged the whole business of the World for 6000 years or thereabouts and in respect of the Retributions that shall ensue This Judgment the punishments and rewards in the highest degree the highest punishment that ever was inflicted and the highest reward that ever was distributed and that infinite and everlasting Therefore there must be a Judge that hath an exact knowledge knowing not only the Laws but all Persons and Causes That all things should be naked and open to him with whom we have to do Heb 4.13 Such a Judge who knows the thoughts of our hearts 1 John 3.20 And can proceed upon sufficient evidence against every one that comes before him Again he must be exceeding just without the least spot and blemish of wrong dealing for otherwise he cannot sustain his office if he be not immutably just See how the Judge of the World is described Gen. 18.25 Shall not the Judge of all the World do right So when something was spoken which seemed to blemish the Justice of God the Apostle faith Rom. 3.5 6. Is God unrighteous How then shall he Judge the world That were impossible Judgment may be put into a persons hands that possibly may be unrighteous But it cannot be that the universal and final Judgment of all the world should be committed to him that hath or can do any thing that is unlawful amiss Again power is necessary To summon the offenders to gather up the dead from all the places of their dispersion to give every dust it s own body and make them appear and stand to the Judgment which he will award without hope of escaping or resisting That Power is very necessary will easily appear because the offenders are so many and are scattered to and fro some in the Sea some in the Earth some buryed in the bodies of wild Beasts multitudes in the maws of Fishes It must be a mighty power that can give every one his own body again If it were possible they would fain decline the Tribunal and hide themselves from the throne of the Lamb Rev. 6.16 But it cannot be And Authority is necessary also which is a right to govern and to dispose of the persons Judged which being all the World it belongs only to the universal King it must be such a person that made all things that preserves all things that governs and disposes of all things for his own glory Legislation and execution both belong to the same power Judgment is part of Government Laws are but shadows if no Execution follow And therefore let us come particularly and see how all this belongs to Christ that he is the only wise God and he is the just God that cannot err That he is the mighty God whose hand none can escape And
chops right and sometimes amiss why Because he hath an outward rule without him a line according to which he cuts the Timber but if you could suppose a Carpenter that could never chop amiss but his hand should be his Line and rule if he had such an equal poyse and touch of his hand that his very stroke is a Rule to itself he cannot err By this plain and homely comparison he did set forth the holiness of God and the Creature The holiness of the Creature is a rule without us therefore sometimes we chop and miss but Gods holiness is his Rule it is his Nature he can do nothing amiss Now let us consider his Humane Nature it was so sanctifyed since it dwelt with God in a personal Union that it was impossible that he could sin in the days of his flesh much more now glorifyed in Heaven And there will be use of both in the last Judgment but chiefly the righteousness that belongs to the divine nature For all the operations of Christ his mediatorial actions they are all done by God-man neither nature ceaseth in him Look as in the works of man all the External actions he doth they are done by the Body and Soul the Body works the soul works according to their several Natures yet both conspire and concur in that way that is proper to either only in some actions there is more of the Soul discovered as in a brutish action or action that requires strength more of the Body is discovered yet the Body and the Soul concurs So the two Natures all concur in Christs actions only in some works his Humane in others his Divine Nature more appears Look as in the works of his Humiliation his Humane Nature did more appear but still his Divine Nature manifested itself also he offered up himself as God-man But in the works that belong to his Exaltation and glorifyed Estate his divine nature appeared most So in this solemn Transaction wherein Christ is to discover himself to the World in the greatest Majesty and glory he acts as God-man only the Divine nature more appears and discovers it self because it belongs to his Exaltation 3. For Power A Divine power is also plainly necessary that none may withdraw themselves from this Judgment or resist and hinder the Execution of his sentence for otherwise it would be past in vain Tit. 2.13 Christ then comes to shew himself as the great and powerful God His power is seen in raising the dead in bringing them into one place in opening their Consciences that they may have a review and sense of all their actions and afterward in binding the wicked hands and feet and casting them into hell Mat. 24.13 The Son of man shall come from heaven with Power and great glory 4. His Authority I shall the longer insist upon this because the main hinge of all lyeth here and this will bring the matter home to the 2d Person to prove that Jesus Christ and no other but Christ he is to be the worlds Judge and it is his Tribunal before whom we must all appear By the Law of Nature the wronged Party and the Supream Power hath a right to require satisfaction for any wrong that is done Let us consider Christs Authority a little and weigh it in the ballance of Reason I say by the Law of Nature where there is no power publickly constituted where people live without Law and Government possibly there the wronged party hath power to require it he is the avenger But where things are better ordered where there is Law and Government left the wrong'd party should indulge his revenge and passion for his own interest therefore the Supream Power takes vengeance to itself and doth right and will challenge the parties that offend judge the matter that is in hand will make amends to those that are wronged either in body goods or good name Well both these things concur God is the wronged Party and the Supream Judge and therefore the judgment is devolved upon the Lord Jesus Christ. 1. He is the wronged Party that is offended with the sins of men for it is his Law that is broken his Authority that is despised his Glory that is trampled under foot It is true we cannot lessen Gods happiness by any thing that we can do all that we do it is but as a man that strikes at the Light that shines upon a Tree he may cause his Axe to fasten in the Tree but he hurts not the Light God is not really hurt there is no loss or happiness by any thing the Creature can do our good and evil extends not to him his essential Glory is still the same whether we obey or disobey please or displease honour or dishonour him that is eternally immutable he is neither lessened nor increased by any thing we can do he is out of the reach of all darts we cast at him we may fling up darts to Heaven hurt us they may not him But how is sin a wrong to God It is a wrong to his declarative Glory as he is the Soveraign Lord and Law-giver as a breach to his Law and contempt of his Authority Look as David when he sinned in the matter of Bathsheba he wronged Vriah but yet he says Psa. 51.4 Against thee thee only have I sinned The sin was properly against God God is the Author of the Light of Nature and the order of things which begets a sense of good and evil in our hearts and therefore who ever sins against the Light of Nature is responsible to God Conscience within him tells him he hath done something against God If a man be poor or sick his Conscience is not troubled for that but if he hath done something disorderly Conscience being Gods deputy his mind may be troubled about it if he hath committed Adultery or done any thing that is contrary to the Light of Nature his heart will be upon him and summons him to appear before God to answer for the wrong done to God I speak this because of the Gentiles But now for Christians God certainly gave the Law by Moses and gave the Law by Christ in the Gospel and therefore every sin of ours is an offence to God as being a breach of that order he hath established and the way of Government under which he hath put us 1 John 3 4. Sin is a transgression of the Law Laws cannot be despised but the Majesty of the Law-giver is also violated and therefore as God is the wronged Party God comes in to be our Judg to require satisfaction for the wrong we have done There is something indeed in this but God does not barely as an offended Party or as a Private Man would revenge himself where there is no publick Power constituted to do him right No He properly judgeth us as the Supream and Soveraign Lord and Governour of the World to whom it belongs as the Universal King to secure the ends of Government
the Earth and Psalm 50.6 God is Judge himself It was enough to understand it so without any distinction of the Persons But when once this mystery was most certainly manifested by God manifest in our flesh now we must Enquire a little further 2. I Answer there is an Order in the Persons of the Blessed Trinity as in the manner of subsisting so also there 's a certain Order and Oeconomy according to which all their operations are produced and brought forth to the Creature according to which Order the power of Judging doth belong partly to the Father and partly to the Son 1. In the business of Redemption there the act of judging was exercised upon our surety he was substituted into our room and place and offered himself not only for our good but in our room and stead to bear our punishment and to Procure the favour of God to us there the act of judging belonged to the Father to whom the satisfaction was tendred and before whom our Advocate and Surety must plead and present himself therefore it is said in 1 John 2.1 We have an Advocate with the Father even Jesus Christ the righteous Thus our advocate pleads before the Father as before the Judge 2. As to the Judgment to be exercised upon us whoever partakes of that Salvation which was purchased by the Surety or have lost it by their negligence impenitency and unbelief there the Second Person is to be judge In the former the Son could not be our judge for then he would be our Judge and Party too and then the plea of those Hereticks would have more Countenance of Reason In the business of Redemption the Son could not Judge because he made himself a Party for our good and stood in our room and place and the same Party cannot give and take the Satisfacion that cannot be therefore this order is constituted in this glorious mystery of the God-head that the satisfaction is tendred to the Father he pleads and represents himself to the Father in our behalf And the Holy-Ghost cannot be the Judge for in this mystery he hath another part and function and office he being the Third Person in Order of subsisting 3. In the Son there 's a double Relation or Consideration One as he is God and the other as he is Mediatour the one Natural and Eternal which shall endure for ever the other which he took upon himself in time and which in the Consummation of time he shall at length lay aside In the former respect as God so Christ is Judge with the Father and Spirit as by Original Authority but in this later respect as Christ is Mediatour he is Judge by Deputation The primitive Soveraignty belongs to God as Supream King and the Judge by derivation and deputation is the Lord Jesus Christ as Mediatour in his man-hood united to the Second Person of the God-head So the Judgment of the World is put upon him In regard of the creature as to us his Authority is Absolute and Supream But in regard of God it is deputed so he is ordained and appointed to be Judg. The Scripture delights much in this Notion John 5.27 He hath power of life and death to condemn and absolve the Father hath given him Authority as he is the Son of man Acts 10.42 The Apostles when they were to preach thought it not enough for them to say God is Judge no but he is ordained of God to be Judge of quick and dead So Acts 17.31 He hath appointed a day in the which he will Judge the World in Righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained In all which Christs acts as the Fathers vicegerent And after he hath thus judged the World as the Fathers Deputy then he shall give up the Kingdom to God even the Father 1 Cor. 15.25 So that the right Christ hath as Mediatour it is not meerly by Creation nor his Essential Kingdom common to the Father But a derivative subordinate right as Mediatour by vertue of his purchase as he dyed rose again and revived 4. This power which belongs to Christ as Mediatour it is given to him upon these accounts 1. Partly as a recompence of his humiliation But chiefly because it belongs to the fulness of his Mediatory Office 't is the last act The Kingdom of the Mediator is subordinate to the Kingdom of God now he being appointed by the Father the last act of his Kingly Office was to Judge the World This Mediatour was not only to pay a price to Divine Justice Not only to separate the redeemed from the World by converting them to God But he is also to Judge Devils and those Enemies of his that would not submit to his Mediatory Kingdom to Judge those Enemies out of whose hands he is to free the Church While the World lasts he is to fight against our Enemies but then to judge them and cast them into Eternal torments and so to deliver up the Kingdom to the Father 1. Cor. 15.24 His Office is not full till he hath executed and judged all his Enemies 2dly In what nature doth he act and exercise the Judgment either as God or man or both I answer in both Christ is the Person not the Father nor the Spirit and Christ acts it as God-man the Judgment is acted visibly by him in the Humane Nature seated upon a visible Throne that he may be seen of all and heard of all therefore Christ is so often with respect to the Judgment called the Son of man Mat. 16.27 Acts 17.31 Mat. 26.64 Joh. 5.27 The Judgment must be visible therefore the Judge must be so and that the World may see him with these eyes that we may see our Redeemer come in the last day and see him to our comfort he that is withdrawn into the Curtain of the Heavens he that is gone about his Ministration before God must come out and bless the People And therefore that he may be seen and heard of all though the divine Power be mightily seen yet he is to act it in the Humane Nature USE of all 1. This speaks terrour to the wicked 2dly Comfort to the Godly 1. Terrour to the wicked Here let us see 1. Who are those wicked ones to whom this terrour belongeth 2dly What is it that maketh it so terrible to them And will breed horrour and trembling in their hearts if they repent not First All those that have opposed his Kingdom in the World Luk. 19.27 Those mine Enemies that would not that I should Reign over them bring them forth and slay them before me These oppose the great design of the Gospel which is to set up the Lord Jesus as King 2dly All that set light by his Person in the day of his grace And though they do not oppose his Government yet refuse it Psal. 81.11 My people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me 3dly All that despise his benefits and neglect to seek after them Heb.
now little Children abide in him that when he shall appear we may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming And 1 Joh. 4.17 Herein is our love made perfect that we may have boldness in the day of Judgment because as he is so are we in this World Secondly What is the comfort that they have 1. The Judge is their Friend their Kinsman their Brother their High Priest to make atonement for them The Propitiation for their sins their Advocate and Intercessour one that dyed for them 2dly He cometh to lead them to their everlasting Mansions Christ is a pattern of what shall be done to them He rose from the dead and is become the First Fruits of them that Slept He now sitteth at the Right Hand of God making intercession for them And he will come again and receive them to himself That they may be where he is and behold his Glory SERMON XV. 2 Cor. 5.10 For we must all appear before the Iudgment seat of Christ. WE have handled 1. The necessity 2. The universality 3. The Judge 4. The manner of judging This we are now upon The Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth both to appear and to be made manifest we may conjoin the senses we must so appear as to be made manifest 1. To appear that we must all appear every individual Person Four things evince that 1. The Wisdom and the Justice of the Judge 2. The Power Impartiality and Faithfulness of his Ministers 3. The Nature of the business requireth an appearance 4. The ends of the Judgment 1. The Wisdom and Justice of the Judge Such is his wisdom and perspicuity that not one sinner or sin can escape him Heb. 4 13. There is not any Creature that is not manifest in his sight but all things are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do This Scripture informeth us of the perfect knowledge of God as he is a Judge without which his Judgment cannot be just and perfect he knoweth all the persons and causes of men that are brought before him All things in general and every thing in particular is manifest to him fully clearly and evidently discovered to him Psa. 69.5 O God thou knowest my foolishness and my sins are not hid from thee He is neither ignorant of man nor any thing in man who must have to do with him that is to be judged by him So Jer. 17.10 I the Lord search the heart and try the reins even to give every man according to his ways and the fruit of his own doing The force of the reason is this That seeing we must be judged by a most exact impartial and alknowing Judge there can be no hope of lying hid in the throng or escaping and avoiding the Judgment It concerneth the Judge of the World to do right which he cannot do unless all sins and persons be manifest to him that he may render to every one according to his deeds 2. The Power Impartiality and Faithfulness of his Ministers Who are the Holy Angels Much of the work of that day is dispatched by the Ministry of Angels Matth. 24.31 They shall gather the elect from the four winds In the particular Judgment they have a Ministry they convey the Souls of men to Christ Luke 16.22 Carryed by the Angels into Abrahams Bosom They that carryed their Souls to Heaven shall be imployed in bringing their Bodies out of their graves Now this Ministry is not confined to the Elect only they do not only carry the corn into the barn but the tares into the furnace Matth. 13.39 40 41. And the reapers are the Angels As therefore the tares are gathered together and burnt in the fire so shall it be in the end of this World The Son of man shall send forth his Angels and they shall gather out of his Kingdom all things that do offend and them that do iniquity and shall cast them into a furnace of fire there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth 'T is the Angels work to separate the wicked from the Godly to bind up the tares in bundles that they may be burnt in the fire They force and present wicked men before the Judge be they never so unwilling and obstinate So in the parable of the drag-net Matth. 13.49 50. So shall it be at the end of the World The Angels shall come forth and sever the wicked from among the just and shall cast them into a furnace of fire where shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth There is a mixture unavoidable of good and bad in the Church but then a perfect separation by the Ministry of Angels 3. The nature of the business requireth our appearance Partly because in a regular Judgment no man can be Judged in his absence Therefore in this great and solemn Judgment we must stand as persons Impleaded to hear what is alledged and what we can say in our defence David saith Psal. 130.3 If thou shouldest mark our iniquities O Lord who shall stand that is appear in the Judgment so as to be able to make a defence So Psa. 1.5 The ungodly shall not stand in the Judgment That is the wicked shall not be able to abide the tryal have nothing to plead for themselves in the day of their final doom And yet 't is said Rom. 14.10 We must all stand before the Judgment seat of Christ. We shall stand and not stand stand that is make an appearance and not stand not able to make any just defence Festus saith Acts 25.16 It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to dye before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face and have licence to Answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him This was Jus Gentium not to give Sentence of capital punishment against any man till he were fully heard Their rule was They condemned no man unheard Surely there is all right in this solemn Judgment he that is to be judged is to be brought into the Judgment When God arraigned our first Parents which is a Type of the General Judgment He called Adam coram Gen. 3.9 10. Adam where art thou He brought him out of his lurking hole where he had hid himself he must come into his presence and answer And partly because we cannot appear by a Proctor The Sentence is a Sentence of life and death and there is no reason or cause of absence Rom. 14.12 Every one must give an account of himself to God Now in the day of Gods patience we have an Advocate who appeareth for us Heb. 9.24 He doth prevent wrath represent our wants and recommend our affairs But now the Judge cometh to deal with every one in person 4. The ends of the Judgment require our appearance They are two 1. The Conviction of the Parties Judged God will go upon clear evidence and they shall have a fair hearing When there was but one that came without
is of this Nature and when it is strong and vigorous it will make strong and mighty impressions upon the heart no opposition will extinguish it Waters will quench fire but nothing will quench this love Rom. 8.37 Nay in all those things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us There are two sorts of tryals that ordinarily carry away Souls from Christ the first is from the left hand from crosses these carry away some but not all though the stony ground could not yet the thorny ground could abide the heat of the Sun yet the Second sort of tryals the cares of the World the deceitfulness of riches and voluptuous living which are the Temptations of the right hand will draw away unmortified Souls and choak the Word Pleasures Honours Riches are a more strong and subtile sort of Temptations than the other But yet these are too weak to prevail with that heart which hath a sincere love to Christ planted in it They will not be tempted and inticed away from Christ If a man would give all the substance of his house such a Soul will be faithful to Christ and these offers and treaties are in vain If love be true and powerful 't is not easily ensnared but rejects the allurements of the World and the flesh with an holy disdain and indignation all as dung and dross that would tempt it from Christ Phil. 3.9 And these essays to cool it and divert it and draw it away are to no purpose Well then this warm love to Christ is the hold and bulwark that maintaineth Christs Interest in the Soul The Devil the World and the Flesh batter it and hope to throw it down but they cannot nothing else will serve the turn in Christs room 3. Whence love to Christ cometh to have such a force upon us or which is all one how so forcible a love is wrought in us I answer 1. Partly by the worth of the object And 2. Partly by the manner how it is considered by us and applyed to us 1. From the worth of the object When we consider what Christ is what he hath done for us and what love he hath shewed therein how can we choose but love with such a constraining unconquerable love as to stick at no difficulty and danger for his sake The circumstances which do most affect our hearts are these our Condition and Necessity when he came to shew this love to us we were guilty sinners in a lost and lapsed estate and so altogether hopeless unless some means were used for our recovery kindness to them that are ready to perish doth most affect them Oh how should we love Christ who are as men fetched up from the Gates of Hell under sentence of condemnation when we were in our blood Ezek. 16. Had sold our selves to Satan Isa. 52.3 Cast away the mercies of our Creation and had all come short of the Glory of God Rom. 3.23 When sentenced to death John 3.18 And ready for execution Eph. 2.3 Then did Christ by a wonderful act of love step in to rescue and recover us Not staying till we relented and cryed for mercy but before we were sensible of our misery or regarded any remedy then the Son of God came to die for us 2. The astonishing way in which our deliverance was brought about by the incarnation death shame blood and agonies of the Son of God Who was set up in our natures as a glass and pledge of Gods great love to us 1 John 3.16 Hereby perceive we the love of God because he laid down his life for us We had never known so much of the love of God had it not been for this instance He shewed love to us in Creation in that he gave us a reasonable Nature when he might have made us Toads and Serpents He sheweth love to us in our daily sustentation in that he keepeth us at his expence though we do him so little service and do so often offend him But herein was love that the Son of God himself must hang upon a cross and become a propitiation for our sins We now come to learn by this instance that God is love 1 John 4.8 What was Jesus Christ but love incarnate love born of a Virgin love hanging upon a cross laid in the grave love made sin love made a curse for us 3. The consequent benefits I 'le name three to which all the rest may be reduced 1. Justification of our persons Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God And Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins And Rom. 5.9 Being justified by his blood we are saved from wrath through him To be at present upon good terms with God and capable of Communion with him and access to him with assurance of welcome and audience To have all acts of hostility cease this is to stop mischief at the fountain head For if God be at peace with us of whom should we be afraid Then to have sin pardoned which is the great ground of our bondage and terror that which blasteth all our comforts and maketh them unsavory to us and is the venom and sting of all our crosses and miseries the great make-bate between God and us Once more to be freed from the fear of Hell and the Wrath of God which is so deservedly terrible to all serious persons that are mindful of their Condition So that we may live in an holy security and peace Oh how should we love the Lord Jesus who hath procured these benefits for us 2. To have our natures sanctified and healed and freed from the stain of sin as well as the guilt of it and to have Gods impress imprinted upon our Souls this is also consequent of the death of Jesus Christ Eph. 5.26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it by the washing of water And Titus 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works So that being delivered from the thraldom of sin which is a great ease to a burdened Soul and fitted for the service of God for Christ came to make a people ready for the Lord to be cleansed from all filthiness of flesh and Spirit and to have a Nature Divine and heavenly Let diseased Souls desire worldly greatness swine take pleasure in the mire and ravenous beasts feed on dung and carrion An inlarged Soul must have those higher blessings and looketh upon holiness not only as a duty but a great priviledge to be made like God and made serviceable to him This is that which indears their hearts to Christ he hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood that we might be Kings and Priests unto God Revel 1.5 3. Eternal Life and Glory 1 John 3.1 2. Behold what manner of love the Father hath shewed us That we should be called the Sons of God It doth
to oblige us the more strongly to endeavour it And Partly because we have consented to this obligation in Baptism All the members of the Church have ingaged themselves to imploy the death and strength of Christ for the subduing of sin they are dead as they have upon this incouragement undertaken its death and in part already begun it 2. How all can be said to be dead when Christ died Since most of the Elect were not then born or yet in being Answer 1. When Christ was upon the cross be sustained the relation of our head or Common Person 'T was not in his own name that he appeared before Gods Tribunal but in ours not as a private but as a publick person So that when he was crucified all believers were crucified in him for the act of a Common Person is the act of every particular Person represented by him As a Knight or Burgess in Parliament serveth for his whole Borrough and Country Now that Christ was such a Common Person appeareth plainly by this that Christ was that to us in grace what Adam was to us in nature or sin The First Adam was said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 5. â—4 The figure of him that was to come And Christ is called the Second Adam 1 Cor. 15.45 The Second Common Person So that as we had a death in sin from the First Adam so a death to sin from the Second As we stood in Adam in Paradise so we stood in Christ upon the Cross Adams act in Paradise was in effect ours In Adam we all died 1 Cor. 15.21 So Christs act was in effect ours In Christ we all died Spiritually and mystically Adam did as it were lend his Body in Paradise we saw the forbidden fruit with his eyes gathered it with his hands eat it with his mouth that is we were ruâ—ned by these things as if we had been by and actually consented to his sin So in Christs representation on the Cross all believers are concerned as if they had been by and actually present and had been crucified in their own Persons and born the punishment of their own sins for all this was done in their name and â—ead that they might have the benefit 2. Christ was on the Cross not only as a Common Person but as a Surety and Vndertaker I say in his death there was not only a Satisfaction for sin but an obligation to destroy it There was an undergoing and an undertaking As he is set out in the Scripture under the notion of a Second Adam So also of a Surety Heb. 7.22 Christ is called the Surety of a better Testament Now he was a Surety mutually on Gods part and ours First he was to ingage for us to God and in the name of God ingaged himself to us The tenor of both ingagements is in Rom. 6.6 That the body of death should be destroyed that we should from thenceforth no longer serve sin Assoon as we consent to this stipulation this taketh effect On Gods part Christ undertook to destroy the body of sin by the Power of his Spirit which should be given to us to become a principle of Life in us and of death to our old man Titus 3.5 More particularly we mortify the deeds of the body by the help of the Spirit Rom. 8.13 The Holy-Ghost when he reneweth the heart puts into it a principle and seed of Enmity against sin 1 John 3.9 He cannot sin because the seed abideth in him And as that is cherished obeyed sin is resisted and mortified And he actuateth and quickeneth it yet more and more that it may prevail against the sin which dwelleth in us 2dly As our Surety he undertook that we should no longer serve sin that we should not willingly indulge any presumptuous acts nor slavishly lye down in any habit or course of sin Or under the power of any arnal distemper but also should use all godly endeavours for the preventing weakning or subduing it Christs act being the act of a Surety he did oblige all the Parties interessed he purchased grace at Gods hands and bound us to use all holy means of watching striving humiliation cutting off the provisions of the flesh avoiding occasions weaning the heart from earthly things which are the bait and fuel of sin that keep it alive 3. Our consent to this ingagement is actually given when we are converted and solemnly ratified in Baptism 1. 'T is actually given when we are converted Rom. 6.13 As those that are alive from the dead yield your selves to God and your members as instruments of righteousness to God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 weapons we then give up our selves to work and first as to do his work so to war in his warfare against the Devil the World and the flesh Till the merit of Christs death be applyed by faith to the hearts of sinners they are alive to sin but dead to righteousness but then they are dead to sin and alive to righteousness and as alive from the dead and then yield up themselves to serve and please God in all things 2dly That this is solemnly done or implyed in Baptism For when we were baptized into Christ we were baptized into his death Rom. 6.3 4 5. In Baptism we did by solemn vow and profession bind our selves to look after the effects of Christs death to mortify the deeds of the body or which is all one renounce the Devil the World and the flesh The Devil as the great architect and principle of all wickedness the World as the great bait and snare the flesh as the rebelling principle Our Baptism is certainly an avowed death to sin it implieth a renunciation by way of vow for 't is the answer of a good conscience towards God And the ancient covenants were made by way of question and answer 1 Pet. 3.21 The very washing implieth it washing is a purifying and after purifying we must not return to this mire again 2 Pet. 1.19 He hath forgotten he was purged from his old sins We promised to give over our old sins or as 't is our first ingrafting and implanting into Christ and his death if when we are baptized we are reckoned to be dead The death of Christ was mainly to put away sin and to take away sin 1 John 3.5 And Heb. 9.26 Now sins were not taken away that men may resume and take them up again The great condemnation of the Christian world is that when Christ would take away their sins they will not part with their sins 3dly How they can be dead to sin and the World since after conversion they feel so many carnal motions Ans. 1. By consenting to Christs ingagement they have bound themselves to dye unto sin When we gave up our names to Christ we promised to cast off sin and therefore we are to reckon our selves as dead to â—in by our own vow and obligation and accordingly to behave our selves Rom. 6.2 How shall we that are dead
Heavens 1. The general truth henceforth know we no man after the flesh This knowledge is a knowledge of approbation to know is to admire and esteem as we our selves should not seek our own esteem thereby so not esteem others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for some external thing which seemeth glorious in the Judgment of the flesh 1. Doct. A Christian should not religiously value others for external and carnal things Let us state it a little how far we are to know no man after the flesh 1. Negatively and there 1. 'T is not to deny civil respect and honour to the wicked and carnal For that would destroy all government and order in the World Rom. 13.7 Render therefore to all their duties Tribute to whom Tribute is due And Custom to whom Custom Fear to whom Fear And Honour to whom Honour We are to own Parents Magistrates Persons of Rank and Eminency with that respect which is due to their Rank and Quality though they should be carnal For the wickedness of the person doth not discharge us of our duty or make void civil or natural differences and respects due to them 2. Not to deny the gifts bestowed upon them though Common gifts for your eye should not be evil because Gods is good Matth. 20. 3. You may love them the better when religion is accompanyed with these external advantages Eccl. 7.11 Wisdom with an inheritance is good Religious and noble Religous and beautiful Religious and learned Religious and Rich. When grace and outward excellency meet it maketh the person more lovely and amiable 2. Positively 1. We must not guild a potsheard or esteem them to be the Servants of Christ because of their carnal excellencies and value them religiously and prefer them before others who are more useful and who have the Image of God impressed upon them This is to know men after the flesh and to value men upon carnal respects We do not Judge of an Horse by the saddle and trappings but by his strength and swiftness Solomon telleth us Pro. 12.26 That the Righteous is more excellent than his neighbour and explaineth himself Pro. 19.1 Better is the poor that walketh in his Integrity than he that is perverse in his lips and is a fool Grace should make persons more lovely in our eyes than carnal honour and glory 2. The cause of God must not be burdened or abandoned because those of the other side have more outward advantages This was the case between the Apostle and the Desp. And this is clearly to know men after the flesh and such a course will justify the Pharisees plea John 7.47 48. Have any of the Rulers and Pharisees believed in him but this people which knoweth not the Law are cursed The truth is not to be forsaken because there is eminency pomp worldly countenance repute for learning on the other side To this head may be referred the plea between the Protestants and the Papists about Succession suppose it true that there were no gaps in their succession that ours as to a series of persons cannot be justifyed yet the plea is naught for this is to know men after the flesh and to determine of truth by external advantages So if we should contemn the truths of God because of the persons that bring them to us as usually we regard the man more than the matter and not the golden treasure so much as the earthen vessel 't was the prejudice cast upon Christ Was not this the Carpenters Son Matheo Langi Arch-Bishop of Saltsburg told every one that the Reformation of the Mass was needful the liberty of meats convenient to be disburdened of so many commands of man concerning days just but that a poor Monk should reform all was not to be endured meaning Luther 3. We should not prefer these to the despising and wrong of others 1 Cor. 11.22 Every one took his own supper but despised the Church of God That is excluded the poor who were of the Church as well as they 4. To value others for carnal advantages so as it should be a snare or matter of envy to us Prov. 3.31 32. Envy not the oppressor and chuse none of his ways for the froward is an abomination to the Lord but his secret's with the righteous 5. Know no man after the flesh so as to forbear Christian duties to them of admonition or reproof or to accommodate Gods truths to their liking Mark 12.14 Master we know that thou art true and carest for no man for thou regardest not the person of men but teachest the way of God in truth 6. Not to comply with carnal men for our own gain and advantage Judges 16. Having mens persons in admiration because of advantage To sooth people in their errours or sins 2. The Reason is taken from the posture of the words in the context this disposition whatever it be is an effect of the new nature of the love of Christ and a branch of not living to our selves 1. The new nature verse 17. If any man be in Christ he is a new creature A new creature hath a new Judgment of things when a man is changed his Judgment of things is altered 2. Of the Love of Christ Verse 14. He that loveth Christ as Christ will love Christ in any dress of Doctrine plain and comely or learned or eloquent in any Condition of life in the World high or low is not swayed by external advantages 3. A branch of the Spiritual life ver 15. The faithful being born again of the Spirit do live a new and spiritual life Now this is one part of this life not to know any man after the flesh To be dead to things of a carnal interest not moved with what is external and pleasing to the flesh Let the carnal part of the World please themselves with these vain things Pomp of living external rank possession of the power of the Church c. USE is that of the Apostle James 4.1 My Brethren have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ the Lord of Glory with respect of persons That is do not esteem things that are religious for those things which have no affinity with or pertinency to religion His reason is couched in the exhortation Christ is the Lord of glory and puts an honour upon all things which do belong to him how despicable soever otherwise in the Worlds eye not external things but religion should be the reason and ground of our affection 2. We come to the conclusion restrained to the instance of Christ Yea though we have known Christ after the flesh yet now henceforth know we him no more 2. Doct. A meer knowing of Christ after the flesh ought to cease among Christians that have given up themselves to live to him as dying and rising again for their sakes I shall prove to you that knowing Christ after the flesh was not that respect that he looked for when he was most capable of receiving love in this kind namely
The benefit intended to us that we might be the righteousness of God 2. When we are made partakers of this benefit in him when actually united to Christ Let us explain these circumstances 1. What was done in order to our reconciliation and there 1. The innocency of Christ as Mediator he knew no sin that is practically and Experimentally but was an innocent pure and sinless person otherwise theoretice and speculativè he knew what sin was in its nature and what it will be in its effects and fruits The innocency of Christ is elsewhere asserted John 8.46 Who convinceth me of sin And 1 Pet. 2.22 He did no evil neither was guile found in his Mouth Jesus Christ our Mediatour was free of the least transgression of the Law of God or any defect or inconformity thereunto for he was compleatly obedient to the whole will of God both in heart and practice Matth. 3.15 For thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness By his miraculous conception he was exempted from the contagion of Original sin others are defiled with it Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean No not one But Christ was exempted Luke 1.31 The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the power of the highest shall overshadow thee therefore that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called Jesus And from all actual transgressions Though the strongest of Satans fiery darts were shot at him yet there was nothing to befriend a temptation John 14.30 The Prince of this World cometh and hath nothing in me And it was needful our Redeemer should be so that he might be lovely to God Psa. 45.7 Thou lovest righteousness and hatest wickedness therefore God thy God hath anointed thee with the Oil of Gladness above thy fellows And to all the Saints Cant. 5.16 His Mouth is most sweet yea he is altogether lovely Christs innocency hath a double use It serveth for satisfaction and for example For satisfaction that we might know that he did not endure these sufferings as a punishment of his own sin he knew no sin that is â—â—th and experimental approbative knowledge To know signifieth in the Hebrew dialect to love to act to like He knew what it was to suffer for sin but he knew not what it was to commit sin he suffered for sin the just for the unjust to bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 There was a necessity of his holiness both as Priest and Sacrifice Heb. 7.26 27. Such an high Priest became us who is holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners And as a Sacrifice that he might be compleatly lovely and acceptable to God as being represented by all those spotless Lambs which as Types of him were offered under the Law John 1.29 Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the World And 1 Pet. 1.19 But with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot In short our High Priest must be without sin and he must offer an unspotted Sacrifice that he may satisfy Gods Justice merit his favour and enter Heaven and by his intercession procure the actual remission of sins and our full and everlasting salvation So for example that he might be a perfect pattern of holiness to all his followers that they may purify themselves as Christ is pure 1 John 3.3 Not for example only I confess for then Christ needed not to be made sin that is a sin offering or to bear the punishment of sin but yet for example as well as expiation For we must be holy as he that hath called us was holy 1 Pet. 1.15 And we are to walk as he walked 1 John 2.6 Head and Members must be all of a piece or else the Mystical Body of Christ would be monstrous and disproportionate 2. The second thing is the ordination of God He hath made him to be sin for us Two expressions must be explained sin and made 1. Sin Mark 't is not said that God made Christ a sinner but he hath made him sin which I note to prevent bold and daring glosses for wit will play the wanton with such expressions Some have said that Christ was maximus peccator because he stood in the Room of all the rest but this is harsh and of an ill sound Here is enough in the expression its self we need not strain it higher Sin is taken in Scripture sometimes for the punishment of sin sometimes for a Sacrifice for sin or a sin offering 1. By a Metonymy of the cause for the effect sin is put for the punishment of sin as Gen. 4.13 My â—in is greater than I can bear He meaneth Poena Peccati the punishment And verse the 7 th Sin lieth at the door the punishment is at hand and will certainly come on So Heb. 9.28 Christ will come without sin Not only free from its blot for so he was ever holy harmless separate from sinners but from its guilt and punishment which he took upon him in our name 2. By a Metonymy of the Adjunct for the Subject sin is put for a sin offering or a Sacrifice for sin piaculum in Latin is both a sin and a Sacrifice for sin So the Priests are said to eat the sins of the people Hos. 4.8 That is the sacrifices for sin minding nothing but to glut themselves with the fat of the offerings a part of which fell to the Priests portion and so it must be understood here he was made sin for us that is an expiatory Sacrifice for our sin So Paul applyeth it in these two senses to Christ Rom. 8.3 God by sending his Son in the similitude of sinful flesh by sin hath condemned sin in the flesh That is by the Sacrifice abolished sin or the punishment put an everlasting brand upon it to make it hateful to the Saints 2. The word made is to be explained For here is no word but what is emphatical and hath its weight That signifieth Gods solemn ordination and appointment for to make is to ordain as Mark 3.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Made or ordained twelve Disciples And Acts 2.36 Made to be Lord and Christ. Which is not referred to his Nature and Substance but to his Estate and Condition So God made him that is ordered him to bear the punishment of sin or to become a Sacrifice for sin In other places 't is said Isa 53.6 The Lord laid upon him the iniquities of us all So Isa 53.10 It pleased the Father to bruise him he put him to grief The punishment and curse of sin was imposed upon him So that our Saviour had all the sins of the Elect upon him by imputation bearing the punishment of them himself 3. The end of what was done about Christ Where 1. The benefit intended That we might be made the righteousness of God that is that we might be just with that righteousness which God giveth imputeth and approveth Mark here four things 1. Righteousness is the
is satisfied with Christs Obedience as a perfect Ransom for us and is well pleased with those who make use of it and apply it in the appointed way by the subordinate New Testament Righteousness Now as it is the Righteousness of God 't is a great comfort for the Righteousness of God is better than the Righteousness of a meer creature With the Righteousness of God we may appear before God with all confidence and look for all manner of Blessings from him The Law which condemneth us is the Law of God The wrath and punnishment which we fear is the wrath of God The Glory which we expect is the Glory of God The Presence into which we come is the Presence of God And to suit with it the Righteousness upon which we stand is the Righteousness of God which is a great support to us 4. Mark again How the business is carried on by way of exchange Christ made Sin and we Righteousness Christ is dealt with as the sinner in Law and we are pronounced as Righteousness before God our Surety is to bear our punishment and we to be accepted as pleasing and acceptable to God Thus by a wonderful exchange he taketh our evil things upon himself that he might bestow his good things upon us He took from us misery that he might convey to us mercy He was made a curse for us that the Blessing of Abraham might come upon us by Faith Gal. 3.13 14. He suffered death that he might convey life took our sin upon himself that he might impart to us his Righteousness This exchange agreeth in this that on both sides something not merited by the person himself is transferred upon them What more averse from the Holy Nature of Christ than sin He knew no sin and yet is made sin What more alien and strange on our part than Righteousness who are so many ways culpable Yet we are made the Righteousness of God in him This is by no errour of judgment but the wise contrivance ordination and appointment of God that by something done by another it should be imputed and esteemed to that other as if done in his own person So for our sin was Death imposed upon Christ as if he had been the sinner And for Christs Righteousness Life and the Heavenly Inheritance is bestowed upon us as if we had fulfilled the Law and satisfied it in our own person But here is the difference our sins are imputed to Christ out of Gods Justice he being our Surety His Righteousness is imputed to us out of Gods Mercy Our sin was transferred upon him that he might abolish it or take it away for he came to take away sin 1 Joh. 3.5 His Righteousness was imputed to us that it might continue as an everlasting ground of our acceptance with God therefore he is said to finish transgression and to make an end of sin and to make reconciliation for iniquity and to bring in an everlasting Righteousness The vertue of his Righteousness is never spent it abideth for ever He was made a curse for us that this curse might be dissolved and swallowed up but his Blessing is derived to us that it may abide and continue with us to all eternity He took our filthy rags that he might throw them into the depth of the sea but we have the garment of our Elder Brother that we might put it on and Minister in it before the Lord and find grace in his sight Hence is it that though we may be said truly to be Righteous and the Children of God yet Christ cannot be said to be a sinner or the Child of wrath because he had no sin of his own and the wrath of God did not remain on him but only pass over him 2dly There is but one thing remaining in the Text In him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And that noteth the time when and the manner how we are actually interested in this benefit When we are in him We are by faith grafted into Christ before this Righteousness is made ours upon this union This Righteousness is adjudged to us 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made to us Wisdom Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption First in him by a lively Faith then 't is imputed to us And as we abide in his love by a constant obedience so 't is continued to us This Righteousness is revealed from Faith to Faith Rom. 1.17 And 't is by Faith unto all and upon all that believe Rom. 3.22 So that we must look to this also how we come to be possessed of it as well as how it is brought about on Christs part As sin or sins could not be imputed to Christ but by the common bond of the same nature and unless he had been united to us by his voluntary Suretyship and undertaking so neither could the Righteousness of Christ have been imputed to us unless we had become one with him in the same Mystical Body so that we believing in Christ and abiding in him are made partakers of his Righteousness and so are pleasing and acceptable to God The Price was paid when Christ died our actual possession and admission into the priviledge is when we are planted into Christ by a lively Faith Doct. That Christ being made sin for us is the meritorious cause and way of our being the Righteousness of God in him Isa. 53.11 By his Knowledge shall my Righteous Servant justify many for he shall bear their iniquities So that his bearing of our iniquities is the cause of our being accepted as Righteous through Faith in him So Rom. 5.18 19. Therefore as by the offence of one Judgment came upon all men to condemnation Even so by the Righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life For as by one mans disobedience many were made sinners so by the obedience of one shall many be made Righteous On this foundation hath the Lord established for the Saints an unchangeable rule of Justification I shall give you the Sum of this point in these Propositions 1. The First covenant requireth of us perfect obedience upon pain of eternal death if we perform it not for the tenor of it is do and live sin and dye The least sin according to that covenant merits eternal Death Gal. 3.10 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the Law to do them 2dly All mankind have sinned and so are liable to that Death Rom. 3.23 For all have sinned and come short of the Glory of God And Rom. 5.12 Wherefore as by one man sin entred into the World and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned 3dly Christ became the Mediatour and stepped between us and the full execution of it and took the penalties upon himself and became a Sacrifice to offended Justice and a ransom for the sinners So that his sufferings were
these do not consider the strictness of the Law Covenant nor the purity of God nor themselves or their own defects A Broken hearted sense of sin would make us prize Christ 1 Cor. 4.4 I know nothing by my self yet am I not thereby justified but he that judgeth me is the Lord. FINIS ERRATA Page 3. line 8. read shed p. 7. l. 2. r. speaketh of it as already past p. 15. l. 14. r. He hath p. 16. l. 53 54. r. Is it not strange Things that are afar off and about which they have no present exercise They strongly believe p. 18. l. 2. r. Surety p. 19. dele 1. p. 23. l. 23. after long r. In the Lord's Supper we have a foretast of that New Wint that is in our Fathers Kingdom p. 26. l. ult p. 27. l. 1. r. T is our Ornament a beautiful Vesture to the Soul p. 43. l. 14. after comfort add is p. 47. l. 24. r. Therefore p. 53. l. 1. r. go p. 58. l. 41. r. Here is neither all evil p. 59. l. 39. r. worketh upon p. 60. l. 26 27. r. and be like him p. 61. l. 38. r. on our part l. 44. for of our way r. of Faith p. 62. l. 16. after self-denying r. r. or having and p. 65. l. 14. dele and report dele This p. 67. l. 7. r. when the body is weakest p. 73. l. 27 28. r. The being reconciled to him is his great care the pleasing of him his most industrious Imployment His life is nothing else c. p. 74. l. 215. a Carnalist p. 76. l. 39. dele is p. 107. l. 1. dele cheap p. 118. l. ult r. hating p. 121. l. 18. r. the difficulties of Obedience p. 151. l. 40. dele our p. 154. l. 43. r. intensivè l. 44. r. appretiativè l. 54. for secure r. severe p. 156. l. 25. for air r. awe l. 30. for alter r. of p. 159. l. 51. r. degree p. 163. l. 27. r. partialities p. 175. l. 9. r. increase of grace p. 177. l. 29. after nakedly add sin p. 181. l. 12. r. for sincers p. 187. l. 32. r. But according p. 188. l. 54. for men r. way for seek r. check l. 55. for his r. our for he r. we p. 203. l. 3. r. his Soul p. 207.l 40. for neither r. will then p. 211. l. 16. r. unregenerate p. 223. l. 57. for profess r. propose p. 232. l. 12. after with add God by p. 241. l. 20. for Abner r. Hanan A TABLE OF THE Principal Matters contained in the SERMONS On 2 CORINTH 5. A. ABsent how ae Believer is absent from the Lord in this World Page 54 Acceptation with God must be our great scope Page 72 And our great work Page 74 It will be our advantage and comfort Page 72 73 To be laboured after not only when we die but in this life Page 75 Why we should labour after it Page 76 v. Pleasing of God Afflictions why a burden Page 32 Approbation of God how Believers come to have it and why Page 119 Why it should be lookt after Page 120 Approbation of God to be lookt after before the Approbation of Conscience and the Approbation of Conscience before the Approbation of Men. Page 122 Assurance may be had Page 6 Why we should look after it Page 12 How it is wrought Page 7 v. Confidence Certainty Authority of Christ. Page 85 B. BOasting what the false Apostles boasted in Page 116 Body of Man compared to a House Page 2 Why called an Earthly House Page 3 Boldness holy wherein it appears Page 46 Boldness in Expectation of Heaven the grounds of it Page 29 Burden of Believers in this World for Sin and Misery v. Affliction and Sin Page 21 32 Burden of Sin felt by a tender and by a wounded Conscience Page 233 v. Sin C. CErtainty of Heaven the grounds of it Page 17 25 The degrees of it Page 11 How it is confirmed to us Page 37 Change there is a great Change wrought at Conversion Page 201 The Change that Grace makes in a Man Page 130 Moral Change what it is Page 201 This doth not amount to the New Creature Page ib. Sudden Changes may be soon worn off Page ib. Outward Change may be without change of heart Page 202 Partial Change not sufficient to denominate the New Creature Page ib. Christ delights to be with Men. Page 54 Christ Spirit Ministry must not be separated Page 239 Christ was made Sin and a Curse for us Page 171 Though he was made Sin yet not a Sinner Page 252 What in the punishment due to Sin Christ was freed from Page 172 Commendation how Paul commends himself to the Corinthians Page 118 Communion with Christ difference between it here and in Heaven Page 54 64 Confession of Sin hath a promise of pardon Page 96 Confidence of Heaven both of the Thing and of the Person Page 8 44 Of Faith and of Assurance Page 63 The Nature of it Page 45 The Kinds of it Page ib. The Opposites of it Page 46 The Properties of it Page 47 The Effects of it Page 46 The Force and Vertue of it Page 12 How it ariseth from the Earnest of the Spirit in our hearts Page 48 Conscience its Work and Office with respect to Sin Page 231 Checks of Conscience to be regarded and why Page 232 Believers have a Testimony in their own Consciences of their Sincerity Page 119 This must be regarded and why Page 121 They have a Testimony in the Consciences of others Page 120 This is to be regarded and how far Page 121 Consideration sets home Spiritual Truths on the Soul Page 175 Conversion Power of Man to convert himself the Absurdities that follow it Page 210 God's working all in Conversion is no ground for looseness or laziness to the Regenerate or to the Vnregenerate Page 211 212 Yet Exhortations to press us to become New Creatures are not in vain Page 212 The true Vse of this Doctrine of Man's Insufficiency to convert himself Page ib. Why the actings of Love are more vigorous at our first Conversion Page 157 Conviction How a good Life convinceth wicked men Page 120 How the Creature shall be convinced at the day of Iudgment Page 99 Covenant why we should often renew Covenant with God Page 250 Curse Christ was made a Curse for us Page 171 Objections answered Page 171 What there was in the Curse or Punishment due to Sin that Christ was freed from Page 172 D. DEath no Extinction Page 36 Desire of Death v. Desire Death of Christ. Christ died as a common Head or publick Person Page 179 Christ died as a Surety Page ib. Christ died not only for our good but in our stead Page 170 How the Love of Christ appeared in his dying for us Page 173 The End of Christ's Death Page 174 The Consequent Benefits of it Page 148 Death of Christ discovers the heinousness of Sin Page 174 181 What use the Death of Christ hath to make us die to
bringeth forth sin Jam. 1.15 It hath produced its consummate act and discovered its self to the full 3. It bendeth and inclineth the heart to the thing loved Amor meus est pondus meum 〈◊〉 feror quocunque feror 'T is the vigorous bent of the Soul and it so bendeth and inclineth the Soul to the thing loved that it is fastened to it and cannot easily be separated from it We are brought under the power of what we love as the Apostle speaketh of the Creatures 1 Cor. 6.12 But I will not be brought under the power of any 'T is deaf to counsel in its measure 't is true of our love to Christ if we love him we will cleave to him A man is dispossessed of himself that hath lost the Dominion of himself as Sampson like a Child led by Dalilah So is a man ruled and governed by his love to Christ. 4. To a most kindly principle to do a thing for another out of love What is done out of love is not done out of slavish compulsion but good will Not an act of necessity but choice 1 John 5.3 This is love that we keep his Commandments and his Commandments are not grievous That 's bad ground that bringeth forth nothing unless it be forced Natural Conscience worketh by fear but Faith by love Love is not compelled but it worketh of it self sweetly kindly it taketh off all irksomness lessens difficulties facilitates all things and maketh them light and easie So as we serve God cheerfully Where love prevaileth let it be never so difficult it seemeth light and easie Seven years for Rachel seemed to Jacob as nothing made him bear the heat of the day and cold of the night Gen. 29.10 But where love is wanting all that is done seemeth too much 5. 'T is a most forcible compelling principle non persuadet sed cogit one glosseth the Text so It cometh with commanding intreaties reasoneth in such a powerful prevailing manner as it will have no denyal Titus 2.11 12. For the grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto all men teaching us that denying all ungodliness and worldly lâ—sts we should live soberly righteously and godly in the present World Nothing will 〈◊〉 your hearts to your work so much as love Lay what bands you will upon your selves if a temptation cometh you will break them as Sampson did his cords wherewith he was bound Promises Vows Covenants Resolutions former experiences of comfort when put to tryal all is as nothing to love But now let a mans love be gained to Christ that 's band enough quis legem dat amantibus major lex amor sibi est Love so far as love needeth no Penalties nor Laws nor Enforcements for it is a great Law to its self it hath within its bosom as deep obligations and ingagements to any thing that may please God as you can put upon it Indeed if there were not an opposite principle of averâ—eness this were enough but I speak of love as love fear and terror is a kind of external impulse that may drive a Soul to a duty but the inward impulse is love that will influence and over-rule the Soul and ingage it to please Christ if it beareth any mastery there 6. 'T is laborious it requireth great diligence to be faithful with Christ. Now love is that disposition which puts us upon labours this if any thing will keep a man to his work Heb. 6.10 God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love And 1 Thes 1.3 Remembring without ceasing your work of Faith and labour of Love 'T is not an affection that can lye bashful and idle in the Soul So Revel 2.4 Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first love Till love be lost our first works are never left Our â—ord when he had work for Peter to do gageth his heart John 21.15 Simon Peter lovest thou me Love sets all a going 7. It dilateth and inlargeth the heart and so 't is liberal to the thing loved I will praise him yet more and more I will not serve the Lord with that which cost me nothing Other things will not go to the charge of obedience to God It will be at some cost for God and Christ and maketh us obey God against our own interest and carnal inclination It was against the hair but the young man deferred not to do the thing because he delighted in Jacobs Daughter Gen. 34 19. 8. 'T is an invincible and unconquerable affection Cant. 8.6 Love is strong as death â—ealousy is cruel as the grave The coals thereof are as the coals of fire which hath a most vehement flame Many waters cannot quench love Neither can the floods drown it if a man would give all the substance of his house for love it would utterly be contemned There is a vehemency and an unconquerable constancy in love against and above all afflictions and above all worldly baits and profits The business is of whose love this is to be interpreted of Christs or ouâ—s If we understand it of Christs love then 't is really verified Christs love was as strong as death for he suffered death for us and overcame death for us he debased himself from the height of all Glory to the depth of all misery for our sakes Phil. 2.7 8. And 2 Cor. 8 9. Overcame all difficulties by the fervency of his love despising the cross and enduring the shame on the one hand Heb. 12.2 on the other refusing the offers of preferment Matth. 4.9 10. The Devil maketh an offer of all the World to Christ. Of ease Matth. 16.22 23. And Peter begun to rebuke him saying be it far from thee Lord. Of honour Matth. 27.40 43. Thou that destroyest the Temple and buildest it in three days save thy self if thou be the Son of God He trusted in God let him deliver him now if he will have him for he said I am the Son of God But is also verified of Christians in their measure who love not their lives to the death overcome all difficulties Acts 21.13 Willing to die at Jerusalem Indure all afflictions Psa. 44.17 All this is come upon us yet we have not forsaken thee And suffer the loss of all worldly comforts Matth. 19 27. Behold we have forsaken all and followed thee And Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not Father and Mother and Wife and Children and Brethren and Sisters and his own life also he cannot be my disciple But rather I apply it to the latter for 't is rendred as a reason why they beg a room in his heart the love that presseth us is of such a Vehement Nature that it cannot be resisted no more than death or the grave or fire can be resisted Nothing else but Christ can quench it and satisfy it such a constraining power it hath that the persons that have it are led captive by it an ardent affection and love to Christ